Skip to main content

Full text of "The American nation:"

See other formats


i 


THE  AMERICAN  NATION 
A  HISTORY 


FROM  ORIGINAL  SOURCES  BY  ASSOCIATED  SCHOLARS 
EDITED  BY 

ALBERT  BUSHNELL  HART,  LL.D. 

PROFESSOR  OF  HISTORY  IN  HARVARD  UNIVERSITY 

ADVISED  BY 
VARIOUS  HISTORICAL  SOCIETIES 

IN  27  VOLUMES 
VOL.  21 


THE  AMERICAN  NATION 
A  HISTORY 


LIST  OF  AUTHORS  AND  TITLES 

Group  I. 

Foundations  of  the  Nation 

Vol.  I  European  Background  of  American 
History,  by  Edward  Potts  Chey- 
ney,  A.M.,  Prof.  Hist.  Univ.  of  Pa. 

"  2  Basis  of  American  History,  by 
Livingston  Farrand,  M.D.,  Prof. 
Anthropology^  Coliunbia  Univ. 

"  3  Spainin  America,  by  Edward  Gay- 
lord  Bourne,  Ph.D.,  Prof.  Hist. 
Yale  Univ. 

**  4  England  in  America,  by  Lyon  Gar- 
diner Tyler,  LL.D.,  President 
William  and  Mary  College. 

"  5  Colonial  Self  -  Government,  by 
Charles  McLean  Andrews,  Ph.D., 
Prof.  Hist.  Johns  Hopkins  Univ. 

Group  II. 

Transformation  into  a  Nation 

Vol.  6  Provincial  America,  by  Evarts 
Boutell  Greene,  Ph.D.,  Prof.  Hist, 
and  Dean  of  College,  Univ.  of  111. 
"  7  France  in  America,  by  Reuben 
Gold  Thwaites,  LL.D.,  Sec.  Wis- 
consin State  Hist.  Soe. 


Vol.  8  Preliminaries  of  the  Revolution, 
by  George  Elliott  Howard,  Ph.D., 
Prof,  Hist.  Univ.  of  Nebraska. 
**     9  The  American    Revolution,  by- 
Claude  Halstead  Van  Tyne,  Ph.D., 


"  lo  The  Confederation  and  the  Consti- 
tution, by  Andrew  Cunningham 
McLaughlin,  A.M.,  Head  Prof. 
Hist.  Univ.  of  Chicago. 


Development  of  the  Nation 

Vol.  II  The  Federalist  System,  by  John 
Spencer  Bassett,  Ph.D.,  Prof. 
Am.  Hist.  Smith  College. 

"  12  The  Jeffersonian  System,  by  Ed- 
ward Channing,  Ph.D.,  Prof.  Hist. 
Harvard  Univ. 

"  13  Rise  of  American  Nationality,  by 
Kendric  Charles  Babcock,  Ph.D., 
Pres.  Univ.  of  Arizona. 

'*  14  Rise  of  the  New  West,  by  Freder- 
ick Jackson  Turner,  Ph.D.,  Prof. 
Am.  Hist.  Univ.  of  Wisconsin. 

*V  15  Jacksonian  Democracy,  by  Will- 
iam MacDonald,  LL.D.,  Prof. 
Hist.  Brown  Univ. 

Group  IV. 

Trial  op  Nationality 

Vol.  16  Slavery  and  Abolition,  by  Albert 
Bushnell  Hart,  LL.D.,  Prof.  Hist. 
Harvard  Univ. 


Group  III. 


Vol.  17  Westward  Extension,  by  George 
Pierce  Garrison,  Ph.D.,  Prof. 
Hist.  Univ.  of  Texas. 

*'  18  Parties  and  Slavery,  by  Theodore 
Clarke  Smith,  Ph.D.,  Prof.  Am. 
Hist.  Williams  College. 

*'  19  Causes  of  the  Civil  War, by  Admiral 
French  Ensor  Chadwick,  U.S.N., 
recent  Pres.  of  Naval  War  Col. 

"  20  The  Appeal  to  Arms,  by  James 
Kendall  Hosmer,  LL.D.,  recent 
Librarian  Alinneapolis  Pub.  Lib. 

"  21  Outcome  of  the  Civil  War,  by 
James  Kendall  Hosmer, LL.D.,  re- 
cent Lib.  Minneapolis  Pub.  Lib. 

Group  V. 
National  Expansion 
Vol.  22  Reconstruction,  Political  and  Eco- 
nomic, by  William  Archibald  Dun- 
ning, Ph.D.,  Prof.  Hist,  and  Pohti- 
cal  Philosoph}^  Columbia  Univ. 

"  23  National  Development,  bv  Edwin 
Erie  Sparks,  Ph.D.,  Prof.  Hist. 
Univ.  of  Chicago. 

"  24  National  Problems,  by  Davis  R. 
Dewey,  Ph.D.,  Professor  of  Eco- 
nomics, Mass.  Inst,  of  Technology. 

"  25  America  the  World  Power,  by 
John  H.  Latane,  Ph.D.,  Prof. 
Hist.  Washington  and  Lee  Univ. 

"  26  Ideals  of  American  Government, 
by  Albert  Bushnell  Hart,  LL.D., 
Prof.  Hist.  Har^'ard  Univ. 

*'  27  Index  to  the  Series,  by  David 
May  dole  Matteson,  A.M.,  Harvard 
College  Library. 


COMMITTEES  APPOINTED  TO  ADVISE  AND 
CONSULT  WITH  THE  EDITOR 


The  Massachusetts  Historical  Society 

Charles  Francis  Adams,  LL.D.,  President 
Samuel  A.  Green,  M.D.,  Vice-President 
James  Ford  Rhodes,  LL.D.,  2d  Vice-President 
Edward  Channing,  Ph.D.,  Prof.  History  Harvard 
Univ. 

Worthington  C.  Ford,  Chief  of  Division  of  MSS. 
Library  of  Congress 

The  Wisconsin  Historical  Society 

Reuben  G.  Thwaites,  LL.D.,  Secretary  and  Super- 
intendent 

Frederick  J.  Turner,  Ph.D.,  Prof,  of  American  His- 
tory Wisconsin  University 

James  D.  Butler,  LL.D.,  formerly  Prof.  Wisconsin 
University 

William  W.  Wight,  President 

Henry  E.  Legler,  Curator 

The  Virginia  Historical  Society 

William  Gordon  McCabe,  Litt.D.,  President 

Lyon  G.  Tyler,  LL.D.,  Pres.  of  William  and  Mary 

College 
Judge  David  C.  Richardson 
J.  A.  C.  Chandler,  Professor  Richmond  College 
Edward  Wilson  James 

The  Texas  Historical  Society 

Judge  John  Henninger  Reagan,  President 
George  P.  Garrison,  Ph.D.,  Prof,  of  History  Uni- 
versity of  Texas 
Judge  C.  W.  Raines 
Judge  Zachary  T.  Fullmore 


ULYSSES   S.  GRANT 


THE  AMERICAN  NATION  :  A  HISTORY 

VOLUME  21 


OUTCOME  OF  THE  CIVIL  WAR 


1863-1865 


BY 

JAMES   KENDALL   HOSMER,  LL.D. 

RECENT  LIBRARIAN  OF  THE  MINNEAPOLIS  PUBLIC  LIBRARY 


WITH  MAPS 


man  inst 


JUL  I919I8 


NEW  YORK  AND  LONDON 
HARPER  &  BROTHERS  PUBLISHERS 


Copyright,  1907,  by  Harper  &  Brothers. 

PRINTED  IN  THE  UNITED  STATES  OF  AMERICA 


A5-\SS' 

V.  7- 1 

CONTENTS 

CHAP.  PAGE 

Editor's  Introduction   xi 

Author's  Preface   xiii 

I.  Military  Law  and  War  Finance  (1863)    .  3 

II.  The  Chickamauga  Campaign  (August,  1863- 

September,  1863)  23 

III.  Chattanooga    and    Knoxville  (September, 

1863-December,  1863)  41 

IV.  Life  in  War-Time  North  and  South  (1863)  57 

V.  Concentration    under    Grant  (December, 

1863-  April,  1864)  72 

VI.  On  to  Richmond  (May,  1864- June,  1864)  .    .  86 

VII.  The  Atlanta  Campaign  (May,  1864- August, 

1864)   106 

VIII.  Attempts  at  Reconstruction  (1863-1864)    .  123 

IX.  Lincoln's  Second  Election  (1864)   ....  145 

X.  The  Confederacy  on  the  Sea  (1861-1864)    .  163 

XI.  Sheridan  in  the  Valley  (July,  1864-February, 

1865)  186 

XII.  Sherman's  March  to  the  Sea  (September, 

1864-  December,  1864)  201 

XIII.  Preparations    for   Readjustment   of  the 

States  (September,  1864-March,  1865)     .  218 

XIV.  Military  Severities  (1864-1865)     ....  232 


X  CONTENTS 

CHAP.  PAGE 

XV.  Spirit  of  the  North  (1864-1865)    .    .    .  249 

XVI.  Spirit  of  the  South  (1864-1865)     ....  269 

XVII.  Downfall  of  the  Confederacy  (April,  1865)  290 

XVIII.  Critical  Essay  on  Authorities   307 

MAPS 

Seat  of  War  in  the  West  (1861-1865)  (in 

colors)  facing  24 

Chattanooga  Campaign  (1863)  ro/o7'5)  .  .  "  42 
Seat  of  War  in  the  East  (1861-1865)  (in 

colors)  "  74 

Washington  and  Its  Surroundings  (1861- 

1865)   88 

Georgia  Campaigns  (1863-1864)  "  108 

Gulf  Campaigns  (i  863-1865)  (in  colors)  .    .      "  168 

Shenandoah  Valley  (1861-1865)  "  188 

Seat  of  War  in  the  South  (1861-1865)  (in 

colors)   204 

Neighborhood  of  Richmond  **  292 


i 


i 


EDITOR'S  INTRODUCTION 


ALTHOUGH  independent  in  field  and  arrange- 
L  ment,  this  volume  is  a  continuation  of  the  same 
author's  Appeal  to  Arms  {American  Nation,  XX.), 
taking  up  the  story  at  the  crisis  of  midsummer, 
1863,  and  carrying  it  forward  to  the  cessation  of 
hostilities  in  April,  1865.  The  political  conditions 
from  which  the  war  came  about  and  the  objects  for 
which  the  contest  was  waged  are  set  forth  in  the 
previous  volume,  and  in  greater  detail  in  Chad- 
wick,  Causes  of  the  Civil  War  {American  Nation, 
XIX.).  The  readjustment  after  the  war  is  the 
subject  of  Dunning,  Reconstruction,  Political  and 
Economic  {American  Nation,  XXII.). 

Interwoven  with  the  narrative  of  military  opera- 
tions during  1863  are  two  chapters  upon  internal 
conditions:  chapter  i.  on  military  law  and  war 
finance,  and  chapter  iv.  on  life  in  war  time.  The 
remarkable  campaigns  on  the  Tennessee  River  in  the 
second  half  of  1863  are  described  in  chapters  ii.  and 
iii.  Chapters  v.  and  vi.  are  devoted  to  the  re- 
organization of  the  eastern  armies  under  Grant, 
and  the  terrible  Virginia  campaign  of  1864.  In 
chapter  vii.  the  western  campaign  of  that  year  is 


xii 


EDITOR'S  INTRODUCTION 


followed  out  from  Chattanooga  to  Atlanta.  The 
breathing  space  at  the  end  of  1864,  is  utilized  for 
a  narrative  of  attempts  at  reconstruction  (chapter 
vii.)  and  the  presidential  election  of  1864  (chapter 
ix.).  In  chapter  x.  the  blockade  and  naval  cam- 
paigns during  1863  and  1864  are  described.  Chap- 
ters xi.  and  xii.  are  devoted  to  Sheridan's  valley 
campaign  and  Sherman's  march  to  the  sea ;  chapters 
xiii.  and  xiv.  to  the  renewal  of  plans  of  recon- 
struction, and  to  the  vexed  question  of  military 
severities  both  in  the  field  and  in  the  prisons. 
Chapters  xv.  and  xvi.  describe  the  life  and  ex- 
periences of  non-combatants,  North  and  South,  in 
the  last  stages  of  the  war.  In  chapter  xvii.  the 
last  military  campaigns  appear.  Chapter  xviii. 
upon  authorities  includes  a  serviceable  account  of 
the  official  publications  relating  to  the  Civil  War. 

The  purpose  of  the  volimie  is  not  only  to  describe 
military  movements  and  to  characterize  military 
commanders,  but  also  to  picture  the  Civil  War  as  a 
national  experience,  in  which  public  men,  governing 
bodies,  and  the  whole  people  on  both  sides,  were  in- 
tensely engaged.  The  war  appears  in  its  proper 
setting,  as  a  contest,  not  between  armies  or  govern- 
ments, but  between  two  social  systems  made  up  at 
bottom  of  the  same  kind  of  people,  having  the  same 
traditions,  and  capable  of  reconstitution  into  one 
nation. 


AUTHOR'S  PREFACE 


AS  the  Civil  War  approaches  its  end,  the  in- 
L  terest  deepens  rather  than  diminishes.  To  the 
student  of  the  mihtary  art  much  more  is  offered 
worthy  of  attention  than  during  the  early  period. 
On  the  side  of  the  North,  by  relentless  sifting  the 
men  come  to  the  front  who  through  natural  en- 
dowment and  painful  training  are  adequate  to  the 
work  to  be  done :  on  the  side  of  the  South  the  leaders, 
though  the  same  as  at  the  beginning,  exhibit  a 
developed  power,  and  sway  more  absolutely  the 
men  and  the  resources  committed  to  their  direction. 
Campaigns,  no  longer  ill-ordered  and  fortuitous, 
become  examples  of  practised  soldiership;  while 
battles  illustrate  the  struggle  of  opposing  intellects, 
and  are  no  longer  a  mere  exchange  of  blows. 

As  a  drama,  the  Civil  War  takes  on  as  it  proceeds, 
shadows  new  and  ever  gloomier.  On  both  sides, 
the  devotedness  of  the  generation  concerned,  the 
sacrifice  of  comfort,  of  resources,  of  life,  to  what  is 
believed  to  be  the  public  good,  becomes  always  more 
unusual  and  impressive.  At  last  the  combatants 
are  locked  in  a  struggle  so  intense  and  desperate 
that  human  strength  and  endurance  can  go  no 


xiv 


AUTHOR'S  PREFACE 


further.  Here  are  the  elements  of  colossal,  all- 
absorbing  tragedy. 

For  the  most  part,  the  battles  described  have 
been  studied  on  the  fields  where  they  took  place; 
the  strategy  of  the  generals,  while  traversing  the 
lines  of  movement  of  the  contending  armies.  Much 
has  been  gained  from  the  stories  of  participants 
North  and  South,  in  stations  high  and  low ;  while  the 
author's  own  recollections  tend  to  make  definite 
the  details  of  the  picture.  The  present  volume,  like 
its  predecessor,  has  been  for  the  most  part  written 
in  the  Library  of  Congress,  at  Washington,  and  I 
desire  to  repeat  here  the  acknowledgment  of  obliga- 
tion already  made  to  the  accomplished  staff  of  that 
institution  for  their  politeness  and  skilled  assistance. 

James  K.  Hosmer. 

January  lo,  1907. 


OUTCOME  OF 
THE  CIVIL  WAR 


OUTCOME  OF 
THE  CIVIL  WAR 


CHAPTER  I 

MILITARY  LAW  AND  WAR  FINANCE 
(1863) 

IN  1863  "the  Fourth  of  July  became  trebly  famous — 
no  longer  the  nation's  birthday  merely,  but  the 
day  also  when  through  the  fall  of  Vicksburg  and 
the  retreat  of  Lee  from  Gettysburg  the  preserva- 
tion of  the  nation  grew  likely.  It  was,  indeed,  high 
time  that,  for  the  well-being  of  the  Union,  such  a 
day  should  dawn.  During  the  spring  the  signs 
were  very  unfavorable ;  that  the  war  was  likely  soon 
to  take  the  North  for  its  arena,  as  well  as  the  South, 
was  plainly  indicated.  Every  Federal  disaster  made 
more  numerous  and  more  outspoken  the  advocates 
of  peace  at  any  price.  A  bitter  war  of  words  broke 
out,  and  in  many  places  in  the  North  seemed  about 
to  pass  into  a  war  of  weapons.  Disaffection  was 
more  acute  and  audacious  in  the  West  than  in  the 
East,  though  not  more  deep-seated.  Friends  of  the 
South,  looking  on  from  Canada,  believed  a  con- 


4  OUTCOME  OF  THE  CIVIL  WAR  [1863 

federacy  of  the  Northwest  to  be  close  at  hand,  which, 
when  formed,  would  be  hostile  to  the  Lincoln  govern- 
ment and  ready  to  join  hands  with  Jefferson  Davis. 

While  in  Indiana  and  Illinois  the  spirit  of  revolt 
abotmded,  its  focus  was  in  Ohio,  where  Clement 
L.  Vallandigham,  a  bold  and  fluent  irreconcilable, 
fomented  the  popular  inflammation/  He  had  talked 
in  opposition  in  Congress  with  no  uncertain  sound; 
on  the  stump  he  was  still  less  restrained ;  and  when 
Burnside,  as  commander  of  the  department,  issued 
a  certain  "Order  No.  38,"  which  in  terms  imusual- 
ly  plain  forbade  treasonable  utterances,  Vallandig- 
ham burst  out  with  exceeding  vehemence.  On 
May  I,  at  Mount  Vernon,  in  southern  Ohio,  a  mass- 
meeting  was  held,  the  character  of  w^hich  was  not 
concealed.  The  head  of  the  Goddess  of  Liberty  on 
the  old-fashioned  copper  cent  was  cut  out,  and  dis- 
played generally  as  a  badge  upon  the  coat-lapel — 
a  ''copper-head."  Many  speakers  of  note  were 
heard,  among  them  vSamuel  S.  Cox  (better  known 
as  "Sunset"  Cox),  a  man  of  brilliant  gifts;  but  the 
voice  of  most  authority  was  that  of  Vallandigham, 
who  passed  all  previous  bounds.  Within  a  few  feet 
of  him  stood  officers  of  Burnside,  in  civilian  dress, 
noting  down  the  orator's  sentences.  He  said  "that 
it  was  not  the  intention  of  those  in  power  to  effect 
a  restoration  of  the  Union;  that  the  government 
had  rejected  every  overture  of  peace  from  the  South, 

*  See  A7n.  Annual  Cyclop.,  1863,  art.  Habeas  Corpus,  for  a 
good  digest  of  contemporary  accounts. 


1863]      MILITARY  LAW  AND  FINANCE  5 


and  every  proposition  of  mediation  from  Europe; 
that  the  war  was  for  the  liberation  of  the  blacks 
and  the  enslavement  of  the  whites;  that  General 
Order  No.  38  was  a  base  usurpation  of  arbitrary 
power;  that  he  despised  it  and  spat  upon  it,  and 
trampled  it  under  his  feet;  that  people  did  not  de- 
serve to  be  freemen  who  would  submit  to  the 
conscription  law.  He  called  the  president  ''King 
Lincoln,"  and  advised  that  at  the  ballot-box  he 
should  be  ''hurled  from  his  throne."  Among  the 
cheers  that  followed,  some  one  shouted  that  ''Jeff 
Davis  was  a  gentleman,  which  was  more  than  Lin- 
coln was." 

A  few  days  later,  a  company  of  soldiers  took  Val- 
landigham  out  of  bed  at  his  home  in  Dayton, 
Ohio,  and  conveyed  him  to  Cincinnati,  where  forth- 
with was  held  a  court-martial,  presided  over  by 
General  Robert  B.  Potter.  No  part  of  American 
liberty  has  been  more  jealously  regarded  than  free- 
dom of  speech ;  had  it  come  to  such  a  pass  in  America 
that  a  man  could  no  longer  say  what  he  chose  ?  And 
if  called  to  account,  was  it  proper  that  the  orator 
delivering  his  criticism  in  a  part  of  the  country  not 
the  seat  of  war  should  be  seized  by  soldiers  and 
tried  by  a  court-martial?  Justification  for  Burn- 
side's  proceeding  might  be  sought  in  Lincoln's 
proclamation  of  September  24,  1862,  which  de- 
clared that  "During  the  existing  insurrection,  and 
as  a  necessary  measure  to  suppressing  the  same,  all 
rebels  and  insurgents,  their  aiders  and  abettors, 


6  OUTCOME  OF  THE  CIVIL  WAR  [1863 

within  the  United  States,  and  all  persons  discour- 
aging voluntary  enlistments,  resisting  militia  drafts, 
or  guilty  of  any  disloyal  practice  affording  aid  and 
comfort  to  rebels  against  the  authority  of  the  United 
States,  shall  be  subject  to  martial  law,  and  liable 
to  trial  and  punishment  by  courts  martial,  or  mili- 
tary commissions."  ^ 

This  was  certainly  very  definite;  but  the  presi- 
dent's right  to  issue  such  a  proclamation  was  grave- 
ly questioned,  in  particular  by  B.  R.  Curtis,  who 
had  been  justice  of  the  Supreme  Court  ;^  moreover, 
it  had  been  superseded  by  an  act  of  Congress  of 
March  3,  1863,  signed  by  the  president,  according 
to  which  the  proceeding  of  Burnside  was  quite  too 
summary.^  Conceding  that  the  arrest  of  Vallan- 
digham  was  permissible  (certainly  in  the  arbitrary 
arrests  which  had  taken  place  there  was  abundant 
precedent),  the  statute  of  March  3,  1863,  made  it 
necessary  that  the  secretary  of  war  should  report 
the  arrest  to  the  Federal  judge  of  that  district;  and 
if  the  grand  jury  found  no  indictment  against  him 
as  giving  aid  and  comfort  to  the  enemy,  the  dis- 
charge of  the  prisoner  was  proper.  In  fact,  the 
act  of  Burnside  was  an  overstepping  of  his  powers, 
which  the  administration  should  have  discounte- 
nanced. In  this  crisis  Lincoln  showed  vacillation. 
When,  a  few  weeks  later,  Burnside  suppressed  the 

*  Lincoln,  Works  (ed.  of  1894),  II.,  239. 

^B.  R.  Curtis,  Jr.,  Life  and  Writings  of  B.R.  Curtis,  II.,  306 
et  seq.  ^  U.  S.  Statutes  at  Large,  XII.,  755. 


1863]       MILITARY  LAW  AND  FINANCE  7 


Chicago  Times,  for  an  offence  similar  to  that  of 
Vallandigham's,  the  president,  under  the  pressure  of 
such  good  friends  of  his  as  Lyman  Trumbull  and 
Isaac  N.  Arnold,  and  others,  discountenanced  the 
proceeding.  The  trial  of  Vallandigham,  May  11, 
1863,  was  after  Chancellor sville  and  before  Gettys- 
burg and  Vicksburg,  when  the  Union  cause  seemed 
on  the  verge  of  ruin ;  and  the  mistaken  prosecution 
appeared  about  to  precipitate  a  catastrophe. 

At  the  court-martial,  Vallandigham  denied  the 
right  of  such  a  court  to  judge  him,  since  he  was  a 
member  neither  of  the  army  nor  navy.  He  pro- 
duced witnesses,  among  them  ''Sunset"  Cox,  who 
testified  that  he  had  said  nothing  treasonable, 
though  criticising  the  government  severely.  Un- 
successful application  for  a  writ  of  habeas  corpus 
was  made  to  Federal  Judge  H.  H.  Leavitt,  a  War 
Democrat,  an  appointee  of  Andrew  Jackson.  The 
prisoner  was  duly  found  guilty  and  condemned  to 
Fort  Warren,  a  sentence  which  Lincoln  commuted 
to  banishment  beyond  the  Federal  lines  into  the 
Confederacy.^ 

To  the  sorrow  over  Fredericksburg  and  the  new 
occasion  for  lamentation  from  Chancellorsville  was 
now  added  such  a  cry  of  indignation  at  the  alleged 
infringement  of  constitutional  liberty  that  the  tu- 
mult became  appalling.  In  every  quarter  the  peace 
party  mustered  so  formidably  that  to  make  head 

^  For  a  discussion  of  the  legal  and  constitutional  aspects,  see 
Rhodes,  United  States,  IV.,  245  et  seq. 


8         OUTCOME  OF  THE  CIVIL  WAR  [1863 


against  it  began  to  seem  desperate.  Mass-meetings 
poured  out  wrath  in  every  part  of  the  North;  of 
especial  note,  among  such  demonstrations,  were  a 
series  of  conventions,  one  in  Ohio,  held  June  11, 
by  the  friends  of  Vallandigham ;  one  at  Spring- 
field,  Illinois,  the  president's  home;  and  one  at 
Albany,  New  York,  the  ruling  spirit  of  which  was 
Governor  Horatio  Seymour.  Of  the  three,  proba- 
bly the  latter  was  the  demonstration  most  threat- 
ening to  the  administration.  Through  dignity  of 
character  and  high  social  position,  the  influence  of 
Seymour  was  powerful.  Lincoln  had  tried  to  win 
him  over,  but  an  interesting  correspondence  was  the 
only  result.  The  governor  stood,  with  all  whom  he 
could  sway,  in  angry  opposition.  Nor  was  the  rage 
of  the  malcontents  expressed  in  words  alone.  Val- 
landigham, who  soon  escaped  from  the  South  on 
a  blockade-runner,  and  appeared  at  Niagara  Falls, 
within  a  short  distance  of  his  constituents,  was 
nominated  by  acclamation  for  governor  by  the 
peace  party  of  Ohio,^  who  pushed  the  canvass  with 
great  vigor. 

The  enrolment  and  conscription  act  of  March  3, 
1863,^  the  execution  of  which  was  pressed  by  Gen- 
eral James  B.  Fry,  provost  -  marshal  -  general,  met 
with  wide  disfavor.  Forced  enlistments  seemed  con- 
trary to  the  spirit  of  American  institutions.  A  pro- 
vision intended  to  mitigate  the  situation,  whereby  on 

^  Am.  Anntial  Cyclop.,  1863,  ^rt.  Ohio. 
2  U.  S.  Statutes  at  Large,  XII.,  731. 


i863]       MILITARY  LAW  AND  FINANCE 


payment  of  three  hundred  dollars  a  man  drafted  might 
purchase  exemption,  was  interpreted  to  be  a  shielding 
of  the  rich,  while  the  poor  were  left  to  suffer.  The 
draft  was  met  by  scowls,  which  in  many  places  de- 
veloped into  armed  resistance.  In  particular,  there 
began  in  the  city  of  New  York,  July  ii,  1863,  ^ 
which  exceeded  in  violence  anything  of  the  kind  ever 
known  in  America.  For  several  days  the  city  was 
in  the  hands  of  a  mob,  who  burned,  pillaged,  and 
murdered  to  an  extent  that  suggested  the  excesses 
of  the  French  Revolution.  In  the  height  of  the 
trouble  the  conduct  of  prominent  Democrats  was  dis- 
couraging and  ominous.  Archbishop  Hughes  seem- 
ed disposed  to  palliate  the  outrages,  while  Governor 
Seymour  addressed  a  ttimultuous  assembly  as  his 
''friends."  It  was  then  asserted  by  Seymour  that 
as  many  as  a  thousand  lives,  all  told,  were  lost,  an 
overestimate,  possibly;  but  the  number  was  large 
— unresisting  negroes,  men,  women,  and  children, 
being  especial  objects  of  attack.^ 

Success  came  to  the  Federal  arms  in  the  nick  of 
time.  The  New  York  riots  occurred  within  less 
than  a  week  of  the  fall  of  Port  Hudson,  which  opened 
the  Mississippi;  Lee  still  stood  threatening  north  of 
the  Potomac;  but  great  victories  had  been  won, 
and  were  powerful  in  changing  the  face  of  things.  A 
demonstration  from  troops,  fvirloughed  after  Gettys- 
burg, sufficed  to  put  down  the  New  York  mob, 
though  only  by  stern  fightitig.  In  Ohio,  John 
^  Am.  Annual  Cyclop.,  1863,  p.  811  et  seq. 


OUTCOME  OF  THE  CIVIL  WAR  [1863 


Brou^h,  a  sturdy  War  Democrat,  took  the  field 
against  Vallandigham,  who  in  due  time  was 
"snowed  under"  by  a  majority  of  101,000.  New 
York  also  went  Republican.  In  Pennsylvania, 
Andrew  G.  Curtin  was  triumphantly  sustained;  far 
and  wide  Union  men  plucked  up  heart  and  rallied 
about  the  administration.^ 

In  all  this  crisis  nothing  is  better  worth  noting 
than  the  bearing  of  Lincoln.  If  he  tripped,  it  was 
only  for  a  moment;  he  was  intrepid,  good-natured, 
ready  with  a  reply  in  every  emergency,  and  judged 
each  case  with  sense  and  strength.  He  had  mis- 
givings as  to  Burnside's  course  with  Vallandigham ; 
but  he  stood  by  his  agent,  and  parried  the  remon- 
strances as  they  came  with  tact  and  logic.  "Must 
I  shoot  a  simple-minded  soldier-boy  who  deserts, 
while  I  must  not  touch  a  hair  of  a  wily  agitator 
who  induces  him  to  desert?  This  is  not  the  less 
injurious  when  effected  by  getting  a  father,  brother, 
or  friend  into  a  public  meeting,  and  there  working 
upon  his  feelings  until  he  is  persuaded  to  write 
the  soldier-boy  that  he  is  fighting  in  a  bad  cause 
for  a  wicked  administration  of  a  contemptible  gov- 
ernment, too  weak  to  arrest  and  punish  him  if  he 
shall  desert.  I  think  that  in  such  a  case  to  silence 
the  agitator  and  save  the  boy  is  not  only  constitu- 
tional, but,  withal,  a  great  mercy." 

Stating  his  conviction  that  arbitrary  measures, 
under  ordinary  circumstances  harsh  or  unconstitu- 
*  Am.  Annual  Cyclop.,  arts.  Ohio,  New  York,  Pennsylvania,  etc. 


1863]       MILITARY  LAW  AND  FINANCE  11 


tional,  may  be  justified  in  the  stress  of  a  rebellion 
or  invasion,  the  president  scouts  the  idea  that  the 
people  may  become  indifferent  to  arbitrary  meas- 
ures or  perverted  into  a  preference  for  such  a  polity. 
He  cannot  believe  it,  ''any  more  than  I  am  able  to 
believe  that  a  man  could  contract  so  strong  a  taste 
for  emetics  during  a  temporary  illness,  as  to  insist 
upon  feeding  upon  them  during  the  remainder  of 
his  healthful  life."  ' 

Lincoln's  frank  admission  to  the  Albany  remon- 
strants is  interesting:  "And  yet  let  me  say  that 
in  my  own  discretion  I  do  not  know  whether  I 
would  have  ordered  the  arrest  of  Mr.  Vallandigham. 
While  I  cannot  shift  the  responsibility  from  myself, 
I  hold  that  as  a  general  rule,  the  commander  in  the 
field  is  the  better  judge  of  the  necessity  in  any  par- 
ticular case.  ...  It  gave  me  pain  when  I  learned  that 
Mr.  Vallandigham  had  been  arrested ;  .  .  .  and  it  will 
afford  me  great  pleasure  to  discharge  him  as  soon  as 
I  can  by  any  means  believe  the  public  safety  will  * 
not  suffer  by  it.  .  .  .  Still  I  must  continue  to  do  so 
much  as  may  seem  to  be  required  by  the  public 
safety.  "2 

By  way  of  counter-stroke  to  the  earlier  Copper- 
head mass-meeting  at  Springfield,  Illinois,  the  sup- 
porters of  the  administration  gathered  at  the  same 
place,  at  the  beginning  of  September,  in  still  greater 
numbers.  Lincoln  was  urged  to  be  present,  and 
might  have  effected  much  by  his  presence.    In  our 

^  Lincoln,  Works  (ed.  of  1894),  II.,  349-351.        ^  Ibid.,  351. 


OUTCOME  OF  THE  CIVIL  WAR  [1863 


day,  when  the  rear  platform  of  the  special  train  has 
become  such  a  fulcrum  of  influence,  and  the  presi- 
dent can  place  himself  in  distant  New  Orleans, 
Chicago,  or  San  Francisco,  while  scarcely  taking  his 
hand  from  the  Washington  helm,  an  oratorical  jour- 
ney to  Springfield  w^ould  be  easy.  In  1863  "the  presi- 
dent felt  that  he  could  not  leave  his  post.  He 
wrote  a  letter,  however,  August  26,  which  perhaps 
did  as  well  as  a  speech.  It  was  an  arrow  shaped 
with  beauty  and  grace,  the  finish  of  the  shaft,  how- 
ever, not  interfering  with  the  keenness  of  the  point 
or  its  unerring  aim.  One  passage  runs:  ''The  signs 
look  better.  The  Father  of  Waters  again  goes  un- 
vexed  to  the  sea.  Thanks  to  the  great  North- 
west for  it.  Nor  yet  wholly  to  them.  Three  hun- 
dred miles  up  they  met  New  England,  Empire,  Key- 
stone, and  Jersey,  hewing  their  way  right  and  left. 
The  sunny  South  too,  in  more  colors  than  one,  also 
lent  a  hand.  On  the  spot  their  history  was  jotted 
down  in  black  and  white.  The  job  was  a  great 
national  one,  and  let  none  be  banned  who  bore  an 
honorable  part  in  it.  .  .  .  Nor  must  Uncle  Sam's  web- 
feet  be  forgotten.  At  all  the  watery  margins  they 
have  been  present.  Thanks  to  all.  For  the  great 
Republic,  for  the  principle  it  lives  by  and  keeps  alive, 
for  man's  vast  future, — thanks  for  all!  Peace  does 
not  appear  so  distant  as  it  did.  I  hope  it  will  come 
soon,  and  come  to  stay.  And  there  will  be  some 
black  men  w^ho  can  remember  that  with  silent 
tongue^  clenched  teeth,  steady  eye  and  well-poised 


1 863]       MILITARY  LAW  AND  FINANCE  13 

bayonet,  they  have  helped  mankind  on  to  this  great 
consiimmation ;  while  I  fear  there  will  be  some  white 
ones  tmable  to  forget  that  with  malignant  heart 
and  deceitful  speech  they  strove  to  hinder  it."  ^ 

The  signs  looked  better,  as  Lincoln  said.  The 
North  was  growing  to  the  weight  of  sword  and  shield 
in  the  enemy's  front,  and  learning  also  to  manage 
the  financial  burden,  good  care  of  which  was  as 
necessary  to  successful  warfare  as  first-rate  soldier- 
ship. To  be  sure,  there  was  a  perilous  prevalence 
of  the  greenback.  The  irredeemable  paper  money 
which  Chase  had  so  reluctantly  brought  himself  to 
favor,  and  which  all  wise  men,  following  our  better 
traditions,  had  looked  upon  with  misgivings,  came 
in  like  a  flood ;  but  it  was  a  device  which  men  thought 
inevitable  in  a  great  crisis.  The  act  of  February 
25,  1862,  authorizing  the  issue  of  $150,000,000,  was 
followed  by  acts  of  July  11,  1862,  and  of  March  3, 
1863,  each  act  authorizing  large  amounts.^  Dur- 
ing the  years  of  war  there  were  outstanding,  of  legal- 
tenders,  in  1861-1862,  $96,620,000;  in  1862-1863, 
$387,644,000;  in  1863-1864,  $431,179,000;  in  1864- 
1865,  $432,687,000.  It  should  always  be  remembered 
to  Chase's  credit  that  he  put  forth  this  issue  with 
hesitation,  and  that  later,  when  chief-justice,  he 
confessed  he  had  committed  an  error. ^ 

^  Lincoln,  Works  (ed.  of  1894),  II.,  398. 

2  U.  S.  Statutes  at  Large,  XII.,  345,  532,  710. 

3  Hart,  Chase,  436;  cf.  Hosmer,  Appeal  to  Arms  {Am.  Nation, 
XX.),  64,  167,  249;  see  also  12  Wallace,  576. 


14        OUTCOME  OF  THE  CIVIL  WAR  [1863 


While  paper  mone^T-  thus  worked  balefully,  other 
financial  expedients  which  the  enterprising  secre- 
tary^ and  Congress  had  set  on  foot  by  the  summer 
and  fall  of  1863  began  to  make  impression.  First, 
by  an  act  approved  March  3,  1863,  "the  treasury 
had  been  authorized  to  contract  loans  of  much 
greater  volume  than  heretofore.  Upon  the  second 
great  loan,  authorized  February  25,  1862,  for  $500,- 
000,000,  Chase  secured  two  limitations  which  proved 
harmful — namely,  that  the  interest  should  be  only 
six  per  cent,  and  should  be  payable  in  gold;  with 
interest  so  low  the  bonds  would  not  sell  at  par  on  a 
specie  basis ;  the  price  of  his  bonds  was  depressed  to 
par  in  greenbacks,  the  fact  that  legal-tenders  were 
convertible  into  bonds  also  having  an  influence. 
As  regards  the  loan  of  March  3,  1863,  Chase  was 
not  able  to  borrow  anything  like  the  amount  author- 
ized, but  his  work  was  successful  and  beneficent.* 
With  the  help  of  Jay  Cooke  &  Co.,  he  invited  sub- 
scriptions in  all  quarters  and  from  all  classes,  the 
securities  being  of  such  denominations  that  people 
of  small  means  could  take  them,  as  well  as  capi- 
talists. These  were  rapidly  accepted,  "coupon- 
bonds"  becoming  not  only  a  hoard  in  every  great 
financial  institution,  but  a  familiar  possession  in 
many  households.  An  immense  sum  presently 
passed  into  this  form  of  wealth,  the  favorite  se- 
curities being  the  "five- twenties,"  the  bonds  whose 
holders  could  enforce  their  redemption  in  twenty 
*  Hart,  Chase,  243,  288. 


1 863]       MILITARY  LAW  AND  FINANCE  15 


years,  while  the  government  could,  if  it  chose, 
pay  them  after  five  years,  the  bonds  meantime 
yielding  an  interest  of  six  per  cent,  in  gold,  pay- 
able semiannually.  Within  two  months  after  the 
adjournment  of  Congress,  on  March  3,  1863,  the 
great  deficit  which  had  confronted  it  the  preced- 
ing December  quite  disappeared.  The  soldiers  were 
paid,  and  all  necessary  requisitions  satisfied.  More 
important  than  an3rthing  else,  since  the  people  thus 
showed  their  confidence  in  the  triumph  of  the  Union, 
and  gave  up  their  savings  to  its  keeping,  they  proved 
their  determination  to  sink  or  swim  with  it,  commit- 
ting themselves  to  its  fortunes  as  never  before. 

The  second  vital  financial  measure,  for  direct 
taxation  and  internal  revenue,^  entered  upon  with 
many  fears  because  counter  to  cherished  Ameri- 
can traditions,  was  received  with  few  murmurs  and 
soon  yielded  a  large  sum.  George  S.  Bout  well,  of 
Massachusetts,  was  made  commissioner.  The  act 
was  several  times  amended,  and  its  operation  at 
first  was  somewhat  embarrassed,  but  its  success 
increased  year  by  year  till,  in  1866,  the  yield  from 
this  source  was  nearly  three  hundred  and  eleven 
millions.  The  country  was  divided  into  districts, 
corresponding  generally  with  the  congressional  dis- 
tricts, in  each  of  which  were  appointed  an  assessor 
and  collector  armed  with  adequate  power  for  in- 
spection and  seizure.  From  domestic  manufactures 
and  productions,  especially  distilled  spirits  and  fer- 
*  Act  of  July  I,  1862,  U.  S.  Statutes  at  Large,  XII.,  432. 


i6        OUTCOME  OF  THE  CIVIL  WAR  [1863 


mented  liquors,  came  the  largest  revenue.  Tobacco 
was  heavily  taxed,  but  wool  and  cotton  fabrics, 
boots  and  shoes,  hardware,  petroleum,  everything 
into  or  over  which  passes  human  handiwork,  paid 
its  proportion.  The  well-to-do  were  assessed  on 
their  incomes;  professions  and  branches  of  business 
in  general  could  not  be  carried  on  without  a  license ; 
and  no  formal  paper — contract,  receipt,  check,  or 
proprietary  label — was  valid  without  a  stamp.  ^  The 
country  soon  adapted  itself  good-naturedly  to  the 
situation,  and  among  the  perplexed  shapers  of  the 
government  policy  the  regret  was  general  that  the 
result  could  not  have  been  foreseen  and  direct  tax- 
ation applied  more  fully  to  the  exigency  rather  than 
the  irredeemable  paper. 

The  third  great  gain  to  our  financial  well-being 
was  a  measure  which,  in  the  summer  and  fall  of  1863, 
began  first  to  find  favor,  though  proposed  by  Chase 
in  his  first  formal  report  as  secretary  of  the  treasury. 
This  scheme,  for  a  time  neglected,  but  finally  accept- 
ed, created  a  system  of  national  banks.  The  popular 
loans  and  heavy  taxes  were  temporary  expedients; 
but  the  national-bank  system  was  destined  to  super- 
sede the  old  state  banks,  affording  to  the  United 
States  a  system  uniform,  cheap,  convenient,  and 
as  stable  as  the  government  itself.  For  this  great 
achievement  the  credit  belongs  mainly  to  Chase,^ 
and  may  be  regarded  as  the  supreme  service  he  ren- 

*  Schouler,  United  States,  VI.,  386. 
2  Hart,  Chase,  274  et  seq. 


1 863]     MILITARY  LAW  AND  FINANCE 


dered  to  his  country.  During  the  winter  session  of 
1 862-1 863  the  plan  was  freely  debated,  Eldridge  G. 
Spaulding  and  Samuel  Hooper,  in  the  House,  and 
John  Sherman,  in  the  Senate,  sustaining  the  secre- 
tary's recommendation.  February  25,  1863,  the  bill 
became  a  law,  passing  the  Senate  by  a  bare  majority 
of  two,  and  almost  as  narrowly  escaping  defeat  in 
the  House.  ^  Lincoln  signed  it  gladly,  and  it  went 
into  operation  forthwith,  receiving  later  amend-' 
ments  as  experience  showed  them  necessary.  The 
act  provided  for  the  charter  of  national  banks  under 
the  supervision  of  a  new  officer  of  the  treasury,  the 
comptroller.  One-third  of  their  capital  must  be  in 
United  States  bonds;  and  against  the  deposit  of 
bonds  in  the  treasury,  as  a  reserve,  the  comptroller 
prepared  for  each  bank  circulating  notes  to  the 
amount  of  nine-tenths  of  the  deposit.  By  an  act  of 
1865,  on  recommendation  of  Secretary  Fessenden,  a 
tax  of  ten  per  cent,  was  levied  on  the  circulation  of 
state  banks,  so  that  many  of  them  hastened  to 
put  themselves  under  the  national  arrangement.^ 
The  benefits  of  the  scheme  to  the  country  have  been 
immense.  In  1861  there  were  over  sixteen  hundred 
state  banks,  scattered  ever3rwhere,  varying  infi- 
nitely as  to  solvency  and  as  to  wisdom  of  manage- 
ment.^   While  the  banks  of  New  York  and  New 

*  U.  S.  Statutes  at  Large,  XII.,  665;  John  Sherman,  RecolleC' 
tions,  231;  Blaine,  Twenty  Years,  I.,  478. 

2  Dewey,  Financial  Hist,  of  the  U.  S.,  328. 

3  Blaine,  Twenty  Years,  I.,  645. 

VOL.  XXI. — 2 


i8        OUTCOME  OF  THE  CIVIL  WAR  [1863 


England  in  good  part  maintained  high  credit,  and 
some  western  states  had  legislated  wisely,  many 
banks  were  "wild-cat,"  practically  unwatched  in 
their  transactions,  and  unpunished  if  they  swindled. 
Bank-bills  varied  infinitely,  and  no  expert  was  skil- 
ful enough  to  detect  counterfeits.  High  rates  of 
exchange  prevailed,  bills  rarely  passing  at  par  ex- 
cept in  their  own  locality.  The  confusion  and  loss 
were  grave. 

The  new  system  brought  order  and  security  in 
money  matters;  but  beyond  that  it  knit  the  people 
to  the  government  by  a  strong  tie.  The  loans  of 
currency  to  the  banks  from  the  treasury  were  part 
of  the  national  indebtedness;  hence  every  citizen 
became  vitally  concerned  in  the  security  and  wel- 
fare of  the  Union.  While  in  1863  but  sixty-six 
national  banks  were  organized,  the  number  rapidly 
grew.  In  1864  there  were  five  hundred  and  eight; 
a  year  later  one  thousand  five  hundred  and  seventy- 
three;^  nor  would  it  be  possible  to  say,  after  forty 
years,  to  how  large  an  extent  the  progress  and  wel- 
fare of  the  country  has  been  due  to  this  sagacious 
innovation. 

While  in  the  North  there  was  a  peace  party,  some- 
times very  vigorous,  the  South  showed  no  toleration 
of  any  party  or  individual  who  opposed  the  war. 
W^here  such  opposition  was  manifested,  as  in  eastern 
Tennessee,  it  was  straightway  met  by  force  of  arms, 
the  offenders  being  regarded  no  less  as  enemies  than 
^  Blaine,  Twenty  Years,  I.,  644. 


1 863]      MILITARY  LAW  AND  FINANCE 


those  who  came  from  the  North.  As  to  finance,  in 
the  early  part  of  1863  the  southern  leaders  had  no 
anxiety  about  the  outcome:  their  victories  were 
overwhelming;  intervention  seemed  certain;  at  the 
breaking  of  the  blockade,  which  could  not  be  far 
off,  their  accumulations  of  cotton,  transferred  to  the 
French  and  English  mills,  so  long  idle,  would  at  once 
make  the  Confederacy  rich.  To  anticipate  this  pros- 
perity, before  the  first  year  of  the  war  had  ended 
the  government  was  irretrievably  committed  to  a 
paper-money  policy.^ 

As  to  Confederate  taxation,  some  money  came 
in  through  the  small  customs  duties.  During  1863 
a  tithe  of  the  agricultural  products  was  exacted, 
which  for  a  time  yielded  much,  a  month's  supply  of 
food  for  a  million  men  coming  in ;  but  it  was  every- 
where unpopular,  and  in  North  Carolina  was  rebelled, 
against.  April  24,  1863,  was  passed  the  Internal 
Revenue  Act  of  the  Confederacy,  from  which,  by 
the  end  of  1864,  about  five  million  dollars  in  specie 
value  was  obtained,  apparently  all  a  tax  "in  kind."  ^ 

Nor  was  there  any  large  resort  to  bonds.  In 
January,  1863,  Emil  Erlanger,  a  European  financier, 
appeared  in  Richmond  to  negotiate  a  loan  of  fifteen 
million  dollars,  to  be  placed  abroad.^  It  was  au- 
thorized January  29,  and  proved  successful  to  all 
but  the  unhappy  subscribers.    It  was  taken  up 

^  Schwab,  Confederate  States,  chap.  ii. 

^  Ibid.,  291  et  seq.;  for  act,  see  C.  S.  A.  Statutes  at  Large,  i 
Cong.,  3  Sess.,  115.  ^  Ibid.,  30  et  seq. 


OUTCOME  OF  THE  CIVIL  WAR  [1863 


at  90,  in  great  part  in  England.  Erlanger  &  Co. 
made  out  of  it  a  handsome  sum;  the  Confederacy 
received  about  six  milHon  dollars,  which  was  mostly 
spent  in  Europe;  the  subscribers  lost  ten  million 
dollars,  the  bonds  sinking  ever  lower  after  the  Union 
victories,  military  and  diplomatic,  to  final  worth- 
lessness.  Professor  Schwab  believes  this  sum  de- 
rived from  the  Erlanger  loan,  with  fifteen  million 
dollars  derived  from  an  earlier  loan,  taken  by  the 
southern  banks,  and  the  proceeds  of  seizures  of 
United  States  funds  and  the  customs  duties,  about 
five  million  five  hundred  thousand  dollars  (perhaps 
twenty-seven  million  dollars  in  all) ,  to  have  been  the 
entire  amount  of  specie  in  the  hands  of  the  Rich- 
mond government  during  the  war.^ 

The  Confederacy  was  practically  supported  by 
paper  money  and  from  the  proceeds  of  bonds 
purchased  with  paper  money  and  paying  interest  in 
scrip.  The  people  preferred  notes  to  bonds,  because 
the  former  circulated.  Before  the  end  of  1863, 
seven  hundred  million  dollars  in  notes  was  in  circu- 
lation, which  sum  in  1864  became  a  billion  and 
more.  Possibly  the  treasury  itself  had  no  definite 
knowledge  of  the  amount  afloat.^  States,  cities, 
banks  —  indeed,  tradesmen,  tobacconists,  grocers, 
barbers  —  issued  notes,  these  a  fractional  currency 
largely.  February  17,  1864,  the  Confederate  con- 
gress passed  an  act  virtually  repudiating  earlier  is- 

^  Schwab,  Confederate  States,  43. 
2  Rhodes,  United  States,  V.,  344. 


1863]      MILITARY  LAW  AND  FINANCE  21 


sues  of  paper  money.  A  scheme  of  compulsory 
funding  was  put  in  operation,  recalling  expedients 
of  the  American  and  French  revolutions ;  holders  of 
notes  might  exchange  them  for  four-per-cent.  bonds ; 
an  alternative  for  exchange  into  bonds  was  to  re- 
ceive new  notes  at  a  ratio  of  two  to  three;  if  the 
holder  took  neither  the  bonds  nor  the  new  notes,  he 
must  lose  heavily,  for  by  a  provision  of  the  act  the 
old  notes  were  to  be  taxed  out  of  existence/ 

A  vivid  picture  of  the  ''Time  when  Money  was 
Easy"  is  given  by  George  Gary  Eggleston;  the  ir- 
redeemable paper  fell  ever  lower,  until  it  became 
scarcely  an  exaggeration  to  say  that  the  house- 
holder must  take  his  money  to  market  in  his  basket 
and  bring  his  purchases  home  in  his  pocket-book.^ 
The  funding  act  was  a  confession  of  bankruptcy  on 
the  part  of  the  government.  The  resource  of  the 
produce  loan  was  exhausted  before  the  beginning  of 
1863.  United  States  money  became  readily  cur- 
rent, an  incident  so  ominous  that,  February  6,  1864, 
an  act  was  passed  to  prohibit  its  circulation.^  Re- 
course was  had  to  barter;  and  at  the  end  of  1864 
Kirby  Smith  wrote  that  only  specie  payments  or 
barter  prevailed  in  business  in  the  trans-Mississippi.^ 
The  evidence  is  conclusive,  remarks  Schwab,  ''that 

^  C.  S.  A.  Statutes  at  Large,  i  Cong.,  4  Sess.,  205;  cf.  Schwab, 
Confederate  States,  64. 

^  Eggleston,  A  Rebel's  Recollections,  chap.  iv. 

^  C.  S.  A.  Statutes  at  Large,  i  Cong.,  4  Sess.,  183;  also  Schwab, 
Confederate  States,  161. 

*  Rhodes,  United  States,  V.,  347. 


OUTCOME  OF  THE  CIVIL  WAR  [1863 


at  last  public  expenses  were  met,  like  those  of  a 
bankrupt  corporation,  by  creating  a  huge  floating 
debt  represented  by  large  arrears,  four  or  five  hun- 
dred million  in  the  war  department,  and  accimiu- 
lated  unpaid  warrants  in  the  Treasury."^ 

*  Schwab,  Confederate  States,  83. 


CHAPTER  II 


THE  CHICKAMAUGA  CAMPAIGN 
(August,  i863-September,  1863) 

THE  over  -  sanguine,  who  imagined  after  Vicks- 
burg  and  Gettysburg  that  the  South  would  now 
submit  and  that  peace  was  in  sight,  were  soon  unde- 
ceived. From  various  parts  of  the  wide  arena  came 
signs  that  the  spirit  of  resistance  was  unbroken 
and  the  habit  of  victory  not  yet  lost.  During  the 
closing  acts  of  the  Mississippi  and  Pennsylvania 
dramas,  John  H.  Morgan,  the  bold  raider,  making 
his  way  with  twenty-five  hundred  men  from  Ten- 
nessee through  Kentucky,  crossed  the  Ohio  at 
Brandenburg,  and  entered  upon  a  terrifying  in- 
vasion of  Indiana  and  Ohio.  There  were  no  trained 
troops  at  hand  to  oppose  him;  he  passed  rapidly 
from  village  to  village,  despatching  companies  right 
and  left  to  create  uncertainty  as  to  his  movements, 
replacing  his  horses  as  they  gave  out  with  fresh 
ones  seized  within  the  country,  and  taking  booty 
as  he  chose  in  the  well-to-do  communities  which 
he  traversed.  His  troopers  galloped  long  unhanned, 
the  expedition  apparently  being  a  glorious  "lark" 
for  the  youths  who  for  the  most  part  made  up  the 


OUTCOME  OF  THE  CIVIL  WAR  [1863 


force.*  But  when,  passing  through  the  northern 
suburbs  of  Cincinnati,  they  pressed  eastward,  their 
career  became  disastrous.  Had  Lee  carried  Ceme- 
tery Hill,  things,  no  doubt,  would  have  been  different 
with  them ;  as  it  was,  towards  the  end  of  July  most 
of  them  were  captured  on  the  upper  Ohio  and  con- 
signed, with  their  leader,  to  Federal  prisons.^ 

A  much  graver  affair  than  this  brisk  and  futile 
adventure  was  the  renewed  attempt  of  the  navy,  in 
the  same  month,  to  reduce  Charleston.  After  the 
failure  in  April,  General  Quincy  A.  Gillmore  succeed- 
ed to  the  place  of  Hunter,  and  Admiral  Dahlgren  to 
that  of  Dupont.  Both  new  commanders  were  brave 
and  capable  men,  the  former  an  engineer  of  marked 
ability.  Nevertheless,  their  efforts  were  no  more 
successful  than  those  of  their  predecessors;  Beaure- 
gard was  still  at  hand,  and  his  defence  was  as  suc- 
cessful as  before.^  July  18  an  assault  on  Fort 
Wagner,  on  Morris  Island,  a  low-lying  waste  of  sand 
at  the  mouth  of  the  harbor,  was  beaten  back,  a 
pathetic  incident  of  the  event  being  the  decimation, 
at  the  head  of  the  charging  column,  of  the  Fifty- 
fourth  Massachusetts,  colored,  the  high-souled  young 
colonel,  Robert  G.  Shaw,  falling  at  the  front.  The 
"swamp-angel,"  a  powerful  cannon  planted  with 
much  skill  in  a  morass,  hurled  its  balls  five  miles 
into  the  streets  of  Charleston;  and  converging  bat- 


*  Duke,  Morgan's  Cavalry,  437. 

^War  Records,  Serial  No.  34,  pp.  632-817  (Morgan's  Ohio 
Raid).  ^  Roman,  Beauregard,  chap,  xxxij. 


CHICKAMAUGA 


25 


teries  from  ship  and  shore  reduced  Fort  Sumter  to 
a  heap  of  ruins.  Neither  city  nor  fortress  fell  be- 
fore the  assailants,  however,  until  the  last  days  of 
the  war/ 

Towards  Tennessee,  as  the  summer  closed,  all  eyes 
began  to  turn.  While  the  armies  on  the  Missis- 
sippi and  Potomac,  w^est  and  east,  were  struggling 
so  memorably,  Rosecrans  in  the  centre,  with  the 
Army  of  the  Cimiberland,  was  lying  inactive  at  Mur- 
freesboro.  Though  nearly  six  months  had  passed 
since  Stone's  River,  no  blow  had  been  dealt.  Rose- 
crans, whom  Cox  saw  in  April,  1861,  quarrelling 
at  Camp  Dennison  over  the  flooring  of  the  tents, ^ 
though  now  a  man  of  note,  preserved  the  same  char- 
acteristics. Though  full  of  amiable  traits,  his  short- 
comings were  marked,^  none  more  so  than  a  quick- 
ness of  temper  that  burst  out  on  occasions  both 
slight  and  grave.  He  was  constantly  WTangling 
with  Lincoln,  Stanton,  and  Halleck.  To  their  ur- 
gency that  he  should  be  active,  he  always  com- 
plained that  something  was  wrong  that  should  be 
righted  at  Washington.  If  left  to  himself,  he  very 
probably  would  have  struck  during  the  spring;  but 
under  pressure  he  braced  himself  the  other  w^ay, 
and  lay  idle  even  when  his  own  judgment  would 
have  led  him  to  act.  Towards  those  below  him  his 
testiness,  even  to  his  generals,  was  equally  manifest. 

*  War  Records,  Serial  No.  46  (Operations  at  Charleston,  June 
to  December,  1863). 

2  Cox,  Military  Reminiscences,  I.,  24.  ^  Ibid.,  513. 


26        OUTCOME  OF  THE  CIVIL  WAR  [1863 


A  tentful  of  privates  with  their  candles  alight  after 
taps  would  hear  the  fiat  of  the  general's  sword  on 
the  canvas  in  token  of  displeasure,  an  exhibition 
which  made  him  sometimes  the  victim  of  practical 
jokes. ^  Nevertheless,  from  Lincoln  down  through 
the  rank  and  file,  Rosecrans  brought  out  affection, 
and  none  doubted  that  he  was,  in  spite  of  his  fail- 
ings, a  brave  and  able  leader. 

The  stress  at  Vicksburg  having  caused  Johnston 
to  draw  off  a  strong  detachment  from  Bragg,  that 
he  might  make  head  against  Grant,  a  fine  chance 
was  offered  Rosecrans  to  strike  a  blow  at  his  weak- 
ened adversary.  He  started  out,  June  24,  1863, 
responding  at  last  to  the  urgency  from  Washington, 
yet  still  protesting;  but  the  campaign  upon  which 
he  entered  was  conducted  with  the  most  satisfactory 
energy  and  skill.  The  weather,  which  through  the 
spring  and  early  summer  had  been  favorable,  changed 
to  storms,  through  which  Rosecrans  drove  on  in  his 
movements  unremittingly.  Feinting  with  his  left 
while  striking  with  his  right,  with  faultless  strategy 
he  forced  Bragg  out  of  southern  and  central  Ten- 
nessee, without  a  battle,  bringing  to  naught  the 
long  labors  by  which  Bragg  had  constructed  at  and 
near  Tullahoma  a  series  of  strongholds.^ 

Chattanooga  now  lay  not  far  off,  the  door  into 
east  Tennessee,  which  Lincoln  was  so  eager  to  re- 

'  Cox,  Military  Reminiscences,  I.,  127. 

2  War  Records,  Serial  No.  34,  pp.  399-627  (Tullahoma  Cam- 
paign). 


i863] 


CHICKAMAUGA 


27 


lieve,  and  also  the  point  commanding,  above  all 
others,  the  Confederate  commtmications  east,  west, 
and  south.  Would  not  Rosecrans  follow  up  his 
success  by  seizing  Chattanooga?  But  here  came 
more  weeks  of  inaction,  of  chronic  dispute  with 
Washington — angry  demands  which  Halleck  began 
to  find  intolerable;  there  must  be  more  men,  horses, 
mules,  supplies;  communications  must  be  made 
secure;  other  departments  must  co-operate.  Stan- 
ton scrutinized  keenly,  sending  a  sharp-eyed  agent, 
Charles  A.  Dana,  to  report  upon  the  spot;  the  pa- 
tience of  the  president  was  sorely  tried.  But  by 
August  16  Rosecrans  was  again  in  motion,  and  so 
effectively  that  some  regard  the  resulting  campaign 
as  the  masterpiece  of  strategy  during  the  Civil  War.^ 
A  disaster  to  the  Confederacy  scarcely  less  great 
than  those  of  July  appeared  imminent,  to  ward  off 
which  the  Richmond  government  brought  to  bear 
all  its  resources.^ 

To  study  for  a  moment  the  situation,  Burnside  at 
Cincinnati,  after  his  work  in  quelling  northern  dis- 
affection, was  again  assigned  to  the  field,  his  especial 
task  being,  with  the  so-called  "Army  of  the  Ohio," 
to  advance  through  Cumberland  Gap  and  capture 
Knoxville,  the  citadel  of  east  Tennessee;  which  he 
accomplished,  September  3,  with  no  severe  fighting. 

*  Nicolay  and  Hay,  Abraham  Lincoln,  VIII.,  71;  Cist,  Army 
of  tlie  Cumberland,  174. 

^  War  Records,  Serial  No.  50,  pp.  3-107 1  (Chickamauga  Cam- 
paign). 


28        OUTCOME  OF  THE  CIVIL  WAR  [1863 


From  here  Burnside  was  expected  to  reach  a  hand 
to  Rosecrans,  in  the  midst  of  the  remarkable  move- 
ment against  Chattanooga.  From  Tullahoma,  his 
conquest  of  June,  and  the  posts  adjacent,  Rosecrans 
had  pushed  through  the  barrier  of  the  Cumberland 
Mountains,  and  stood  .with  his  three  corps,  the 
Fourteenth,  Thomas;  the  Twentieth,  McCook;  and 
the  Twenty-first,  Crittenden — not  far  from  the  Ten- 
nessee, a  broad  and  deep  stream,  across  which  all 
bridges  had  been  destroyed,  protecting  Chattanooga, 
where  stood  Bragg  strongly  fortified. 

Like  Rosecrans,  Bragg,  though  unquestionably 
meritorious,  had,  as  time  went  on,  hardly  made  good 
his  title  to  a  high  command.  Fremantle,  the  in- 
telligent British  officer  who  traversed  the  Con- 
federacy during  the  spring  and  early  summer  of 
1863,  portrays  him  as  thin,  sallow-faced,  with 
bushy  eyebrows  meeting  in  a  tuft  over  the  nose, 
and  keen,  dark  eyes.^  General  Taylor's  order  at 
Buena  Vista:  "A  little  more  grape.  Captain  Bragg," 
had  made  his  name  more  familiar,  perhaps,  before 
the  Civil  War,  than  that  of  any  other  southern 
leader;  Davis  held  him  in  high  regard;  Johnston, 
who  after  Murfreesboro  had  been  charged  to  investi- 
gate him,  saw  no  reason  for  his  removal ;  ^  but  he 
had  not  at  all  won  his  subordinates — Polk,  Hardee, 
D.  H.  Hill,  and  now  Longstreet — who  held  him  to  be 
unequal  to  his  place.    Yet  he  was  still  retained,  and 

*  Fremantle,  Three  Months  in  the  Southern  States,  145. 
^Johnston,  Narrative,  162. 


CHICKAMAUGA 


29 


was  now  very  active.  There  was  some  excuse  for 
his  ill-success  at  Tullahoma,  his  army  having  been 
seriously  weakened  by  demands  from  Vicksburg ;  but 
now  he  was  largely  reinforced.  Johnston  sent  back 
the  divisions  that  had  not  availed  against  Grant 
and  Sherman;  Buckner  came  down  from  Knox- 
ville  after  that  city  was  lost;  most  important  of  all, 
Longstreet  set  out  from  Virginia  with  the  troops 
who,  on  Lee's  right  at  Gettysburg,  had  so  nearly 
carried  the  Round  Tops,  and,  though  not  yet  at 
hand,  arrived  in  time.  It  was  a  great  loss  to  Bragg 
that  Hardee  had  been  sent  farther  south,  the  de- 
fence of  Mobile,  which  Grant  appeared  to  threaten, 
requiring  a  capable  officer.  But  the  Confederacy 
had  no  better  soldiers  than  remained  to  Bragg,  and 
the  front  w^hich  Rosecrans  had  to  face  was  very 
formidable. 

The  Federal  beginning  was  brilliant.*  It  was 
natural  for  Bragg  to  think  that  Rosecrans  would 
try  first  to  connect  with  Burnside,  strengthened  by 
whom  his  power  of  offence  would  be  greatly  in- 
creased. The  eyes  of  Bragg,  therefore,  were  turned 
especially  towards  the  northeast,  over  the  region  in 
which  the  junction  could  most  conveniently  take 
place,  a  region,  too,  presenting  few  difficulties  to 
marching  armies.  This  idea  Rosecrans  encouraged, 
despatching  the  Twenty-first  Corps  with  much  pa- 
rade in  that  direction,  up  the  Sequatchie  Valley. 
But  meantime,  with  Thomas  and  McCook,  the  Four- 
^  Battles  and  Leaders,  III.,  638  et  seq. 


OUTCOME  OF  THE  CIVIL  WAR  [1863 


teenth  and  the  Twentieth  Corps,  he  crossed  the  river 
farther  down  unopposed,  striking  out  at  once  tow- 
ards Bragg's  communications  with  Atlanta.  To 
hold  these  unbroken  was  a  vital  matter  to  the  Con- 
federates :  the  loss  of  Knoxville  interrupted  the  rail- 
road line  to  Richmond  and  Virginia,  and  no  route 
remained  but  a  roundabout  line  via  Charleston  and 
Columbia,  and  through  Georgia  to  Chattanooga. 
Thomas  and  McCook  were  now  in  a  difficult  country- 
crossed  by  mountain  ranges  over  which  the  roads 
were  few,  poor,  and  quite  unmapped.  Nevertheless, 
they  made  such  progress  that  Bragg,  in  alarm,  for- 
sook his  fastness,  marching  quickly  southward  in 
a  movement  rashly  interpreted  to  mean  retreat; 
whereupon  Crittenden,  with  the  Twenty-first  Corps, 
promptly  crossed  the  Tennessee  from  the  northern 
side  and  occupied  Chattanooga  on  September  9. 
This  was  a  great  and  bloodless  conquest,  and  as  a 
piece  of  strategic  work  probably  deserves  all  the 
praise  it  has  received, 

Bragg  was  still  further  to  be  reckoned  with.  Full 
of  the  idea  that  his  adversary  was  retreating,  Rose- 
crans  pushed  Thomas  and  McCook  through  the 
mountains,  hoping  to  strike  his  flank  on  the  march 
southward  or  make  hot  pursuit  on  his  rear.  McCook 
went  too  far ;  or,  at  all  events,  the  three  Federal  corps 
became  dangerously  separated,  an  interval  of  three 
difficult  marches  cutting  off  the  Fourteenth  Corps  in 
the  centre  from  the  Twentieth  and  Twenty-first  on 
either  wing.    In  this  situation  it  suddenly  became 


CHICKAMAUGA 


31 


known  to  Rosecrans  that  Bragg  was  not  in  retreat, 
but  had  retired  a  short  distance  for  a  purpose,  and 
was  ready  at  Chickamauga  to  try  conclusions.  Had 
Bragg  been  a  great  commander,  he  might  at  this 
moment  have  brought  things  to  a  finish.  While 
his  own  force,  largely  increased,  was  well  in  hand, 
the  Federal  army  was  badly  scattered,  and  the  three 
corps  might  have  been  destroyed  one  by  one.  This 
time  fortune  favored  Rosecrans,  for  Bragg  did  not 
strike.  In  the  respite  the  hard-marching  Federals 
concentrated  through  a  pass,  Rossville  Gap,  over 
which  ran  the  high-road  from  Chattanooga  to 
Lafayette,  and  by  September  18  stood  backed  by 
Missionary  Ridge.  In  front  of  the  Federal  corps, 
after  a  broad  interval  of  level,  flowed  Chickamauga 
Creek,  in  the  woods  behind  which  was  now  gathered 
the  army  of  Bragg. 

McLemore's  Cove,  in  which  the  hosts  were  as- 
sembled, was  a  remote  and  secluded  spot.  It  had 
been  reached  through  difficult  mountain -passes  in 
regions  sparsely  inhabited;  rock  and  forest  every- 
where prevailed,  with  now  and  then  a  settler's  clear- 
ing. In  the  cove  along  the  dark  stream,  bearing 
from  some  prehistoric  slaughter  the  name  Chicka- 
mauga, "river  of  death,"  broad  meadows  intervened 
between  the  ranges,  which  here  and  there  had  been 
taken  up  in  f anus ;  while  on  the  stream  was  now  and 
then  a  mill.  These  obscure  and  distant  farms  of 
Snodgrass,  McAfee,  Dyer,  Kelly,  the  Widow  Glenn, 
and  Lee  and  Gordon's  mills,  lying  in  the  September 


32        OUTCOME  OP  THE  CIVIL  WAR  [1863 


sunlight,  were  about  to  be  lifted  into  a  lurid  noto- 
riety. Of  the  Union  army,  about  fifty-eight  thou- 
sand strong,  Thomas,  with  the  Fourteenth  Corps,  oc- 
cupied the  left;  McCook,  with  the  Twentieth,  the 
right;  Crittenden  holding  the  Twenty -first  in  re- 
serve. The  army  of  Bragg,  amounting  before  the 
battle  ended  to  about  sixty-six  thousand,^  had,  at 
the  right,  Polk;  the  left  as  yet  awaited  its  leader. 

Bragg,  full  of  vigor,  but  impatient  and  unsyste- 
matic, seized  the  initiative,  his  aim  being  to  drive 
back  the  Federal  left,  and,  capturing  Rossville  Gap, 
to  cut  Rosecrans  off  from  Chattanooga.  September 
19  was  throughout  a  day  of  fierce  encounters,  di- 
visions from  either  side  clashing  with  alternations 
of  fortune.  Nothing  was  decided;  but  at  night 
Bragg  had  made  no  substantial  progress.  The 
strengthened  Union  left  held  its  own;  and  Polk, 
who  directed  the  Confederate  assaults,  found  him- 
self no  nearer  Rossville  Gap  than  before.  Yet  the 
Federals  well  understood  that  the  fighting  of  the 
day  was  but  a  preparation  for  a  greater  contest. 

That  night  Bragg  received  a  reinforcement  of 
value  scarcely  calculable,  in  the  arrival  of  Long- 
street  from  Virginia,  by  rail  over  the  long  circuit 
through  the  Carolinas  and  Georgia.  Longstreet,  for- 
saking the  train,  was  at  once  on  horseback,  riding 
under  the  "quartering  moon"  through  the  wood- 
roads  to  find  Bragg  and  bring  the  weight  of  his 
corps  to  bear  upon  the  situation.  Hurrying  thus, 
*  Livermore,  Numbers  and  Losses,  105. 


CHICKAMAUGA 


33 


he  rode  suddenly  into  a  Federal  outpost,  escaping 
only  by  adroit  management.*  Bragg  was  found  at 
last,  and  the  dispositions  for  the  morrow  made. 
The  right  was  again  confided  to  Polk,  who  was  ex- 
pected to  renew  his  attacks  on  the  Federal  left  in 
the  early  morning.  The  left  now  received  its  leader 
in  Longstreet,  whose  divisions  were  to  wait  until, 
by  the  gradual  wheel  of  the  Confederate  line  towards 
the  west  and  south  which  Bragg  hoped  for,  the  con- 
venient moment  should  arrive  for  an  onset. 

In  the  Federal  camp  neither  alacrity  nor  vigil- 
ance was  wanting.  As  the  cannon  cooled  after  the 
volleys  of  the  19th,  Rosecrans  gathered  his  gen- 
erals in  council  at  his  headquarters  at  the  Widow 
Glenn's.^  Besides  the  corps  commanders  were  some 
nine  or  ten  of  lower  rank.  The  most  interesting 
figure  was  Thomas,  grave,  undisturbed,  deliberate, 
with  a  poise  like  that  of  Washington.  He  had 
borne  through  the  day  the  brunt  of  Polk's  assaults, 
and  was  physically  exhausted.  He  fell  asleep  every 
minute,  but  when  roused  to  give  his  opinion  in- 
variably answered,  ''I  would  strengthen  the  left." 
The  mood  of  the  participants  was  scarcely  as  grave 
as  at  the  council  after  the  second  day  at  Gettysburg. 
Thus  far  there  was  nothing  critical  in  the  Federal 
situation.  At  the  close  McCook  was  called  upon  for 
a  song,  to  which  he  responded  with  the  "Hebrew 
Maiden." 

*  Longstreet,  Manassas  to  Appomattox,  438. 
'  Described  by  Dana  in  his  Recollections,  113. 

VOL.  XXI. — 3 


OUTCOME  OF  THE  CIVIL  WAR  [1863 


At  the  dawn  of  September  20  Bragg  was  listening 
eagerly  for  sounds  from  his  right,  where  Polk  was 
expected  to  be  at  work  betimes,  and  he  subsequent- 
ly brought  accusations  of  neglect  against  that  lieu- 
tenant ;  ^  but  it  is  far  easier  to  believe  the  statement 
of  Polk,  that  the  conditions  made  an  early  move- 
ment impossible.  The  forenoon  was  well  advanced 
when  his  line  at  last  charged;  and  the  divisions  of 
Breckinridge  and  Cleburne,  directed  by  D.  H.  Hill, 
thrown  by  the  general-bishop  upon  Thomas,  made 
an  unshrinking  onslaught.  Thomas  had  strength- 
ened his  front  with  the  rude  breastw^orks  of  earth, 
tree-trunks,  and  rails  which  at  this  stage  in  the  war 
the  soldiers  of  both  armies  had  learned  to  throw  up 
in  a  few  minutes.  Rosecrans  perhaps  went  too  far 
in  following  out  Thomas's  advice  of  the  evening  be- 
fore, and  in  his  hot  way  was  depleting  his  right  that 
the  left  might  be  sustained;  Crittenden,  in  reserve, 
was  practically  stripped  of  his  divisions,  which  were 
hurried  off  to  act  under  Thomas,^  and  McCook's 
line  grew  thin  from  the  heavy  drafts  despatched  to 
the  same  point  of  attack.  The  forenoon  was  now 
nearing  its  end,  and  nothing  had  gone  wrong; 
though  the  Federal  right  was  dangerously  w^eakened, 
Bragg 's  attack  was  firmly  met ;  from  general  to  pri- 
vate every  man  was  on  the  alert.  No  one  knew 
what  lay  behind  the  screen  of  woods  before  the 
Federal  right  wing,  but  probably  under  ordinary 

^  War  Records,  Serial  No.  51,  pp.  33,  47. 
^  Ibid.,  Serial  No.  50,  p.  607. 


CHICKAMAUGA 


35 


circumstances  Rosecrans  could  have  successfully  met 
danger  from  that  quarter.  The  division  at  the  ex- 
treme right  was  that  of  Sheridan,  and  the  other 
commanders  were  scarcely  inferior;  there  were  no 
better  men  in  the  Union  service. 

Just  here  came  the  beginning  of  a  disaster.  The 
student  of  military  history  will  recall  how,  on  Jtme 
1 6,  1 815,  the  corps  of  D'Erlon,  twenty  thousand 
men,  by  the  mistake  of  an  aide-de-camp,  was  sent 
to  w^ander  aimlessly  between  Ouatre-Bras  and  Ligny, 
so  that  Ne}^,  left  short-handed,  failed  to  defeat  the 
English;  and  Napoleon,  perplexed,  gained  only  an 
incomplete  victory  over  the  Prussians,  the  upshot  of 
all  being  that  two  da^^s  later  the  French  lost  Water- 
loo, which  otherwise  might  perhaps  have  been  won.^ 
A  similar  stroke  of  ill-luck  now  befell  Rosecrans. 
An  aide  of  Thomas,  passing  along  the  line,  thought 
he  saw  a  gap  between  the  divisions  of  Re^molds  and 
Wood,  where  Brannan's  division  should  have  been. 
Brannan,  indeed,  was  in  his  place,  but  with  his  line 
somewhat  "refused"  and  so  hidden  by  brushwood 
as  to  be  not  quite  apparent.  Forthwith  the  aide 
reported  the  oversight,  and  Rosecrans,  who  well  un- 
derstood the  necessity  of  a  perfect  line  in  the  cir- 
ctimstances,  sent  at  11  a.m.  a  hasty  order  to  Wood 
"to  close  up  on  Reynolds."^  T.  J.  Wood,  a  A^et- 
eran  of  the  old  army,  one  of  the  best  of  division- 
commanders,  as  was  proved  later  on  that  day,  and 

^  Ropes,  Campaign  of  Waterloo,  174,  180,  184. 
2  War  Records,  Serial  No.  50,  p.  635. 


36        OUTCOME  OF  THE  CIVIL  WAR  [1863 


on  many  another,  saw  plainly  that  there  was  a 
mistake.  He  could  not  close  up  on  Reynolds  with- 
out marching  round  behind  Brannan,  an  utterly 
idle  movement,  Vv'^hich  would  at  the  same  time  create 
the  gap  that  Rosecrans  was  so  anxious  to  avoid. 
Why,  then,  did  not  Wood  delay,  it  may  well  be 
asked,  until  there  could  be  explanation?  As  luck 
would  have  it.  Wood  had  just  before  been  the  object 
of  an  outbreak  of  temper  from  Rosecrans,  who 
thought  him  slow  in  relieving  certain  troops  to  be 
detached  to  the  left.  Angry  himself,  from  the  gen- 
eral's reprimand,  Wood  was  in  no  mood  to  risk  an- 
other storm.  He  has  been  blamed  for  not  delay- 
ing ;  ^  instead,  with  obedience  too  strict,  he  at  once 
put  his  troops  into  motion,  opening  wide  the  dreaded 
gap  in  the  line.  To  make  the  matter  worse,  Thomas 
now  came  up  and  told  Wood  that  Reynolds  did  not 
need  him,  and  took  the  responsibility  of  despatching 
Wood  also  to  the  left.^ 

An  incident  now  ensued  in  the  highest  degree 
dramatic.  Longstreet,  just  opposite,  was  listening 
impatiently,  as  the  forenoon  advanced,  to  the  heavy 
battle  on  his  right,  eager  for  the  time  when,  accord- 
ing to  Bragg's  plan,  his  turn  should  come.  Learn- 
ing now  that,  through  oversight  or  discourtesy,  his 
divisions  were  being  ordered  against  the  opposing 

*  Cist,  Army  of  the  Cumberland,  220  et  seq. 

^  For  criticism  on  Thomas  for  stripping  McCook  and  Critten- 
den, see  Livermore,  Some  Federal  and  Confederate  Commanders, 
in  the  Military  Hist.  Soc.  of  Mass.,  Papers,  X.,  229. 


CHICKAMAUGA 


37 


enemy  by  Bragg  without  notice  to  him,  he  at  once, 
with  faultless  tactics,  threw  into  a  column,  by  bri- 
gades, his  Gettysburg  veterans,  with  Hood  in  the 
lead/  Other  troops  not  less  brave  were  in  the 
column.  With  a  rush  and  a  roar,  the  "rebel  yell" 
mingling  with  the  crash  of  the  cannon,  the  column 
burst  from  its  screen,  poured  through  the  gap  so 
inopportunely  left  open  by  Wood,  until  eight  bri- 
gades, the  very  pick  of  southern  valor,  had  pierced 
the  Federal  formations  through  and  through.  Dana, 
who  was  near  by,  sleeping  on  the  ground  after  great 
fatigue,  was  awakened  by  "the  most  infernal  noise 
I  ever  heard."  He  saw  Rosecrans,  good  Catholic 
that  he  was,  crossing  himself,  and  felt  that  a  catas- 
trophe had  come.^  The  Union  line  once  pierced, 
the  assailants  swept  to  the  right.  Hood  had  fallen 
dangerously  wounded,  but  there  were  still  good 
leaders,  and  there  was  no  pause  in  the  attack. 
Thirty  minutes  earlier  Longstreet  would  have  en- 
countered a  strong  formation;  thirty  minutes  later 
the  movement  so  unfortunately  in  progress  would 
have  been  concluded,  and  the  Federal  line  would 
have  met  him  in  perfect  array.  As  it  was,  all  at- 
tempt to  stay  the  onset  seemed  hopeless.  In  the 
midst  of  the  wreck  was  Sheridan  and  plenty  more 
as  brave,  but  for  a  time  even  their  prowess  was  of 
no  avail.  The  flood  of  fighters  surged  towards  the 
rear  of  Thomas,  whom  at  the  same  time  Polk  as- 

'  Longstreet,  Manassas  to  Appomattox,  447. 
2  Dana,  Recollections,  115. 


38        OUTCOME  OF  THE  CIVIL  WAR  [1863 


saulted  in  front.  A  sauve  qui  pent  seemed  the  only 
Federal  resource — let  every  man  save  himself.^ 

Borne  back  by  the  fugitives,  Rosecrans  and  also 
Crittenden  and  McCook,  whose  troops  had  in  great 
part  gone  to  strengthen  the  left,  were  carried  help- 
less into  Rossville  Gap.  The  general,  feeling  pre- 
maturely that  all  was  lost  on  the  field,  pursued  his 
retreat,  with  the  two  corps  commanders,  to  Chatta- 
nooga, to  make  ready  to  receive  within  its  fortifi- 
cations the  wreck  of  the  army.  Arriving  at  four 
o'clock,  after  the  twelve-mile  ride,  spent  with  fatigue 
and  anguish  of  mind,  he  was  lifted  from  his  saddle 
to  the  ground,  and  staggered  nerveless.  It  would 
have  been  better  for  his  fame  if,  like  James  A.  Gar- 
field, his  chief  of  staff,  he  had  forced  his  way  from 
Rossville  Gap  back  to  the  field,  where,  as  the  af- 
ternoon went  forward,  came  a  still  louder  tumult 
of  battle,  indicating  that  Thomas  was  holding  his 
own. 

The  ''horseshoe  "  which  Thomas  made  his  citadel 
is  a  rocky  hillock  rising  steeply  from  the  lower  level 
before  Rossville  Gap.  Concentrating  his  troops  in 
a  convex  line  around  the  crest  of  this  hill,  gathering 
in  fragments  from  the  broken  corps  to  the  south- 
ward, till  he  had  in  hand  quite  two-thirds  of  the 
army,  with  Baird,  Palmer,  Davis,  Negley,  Van  Cleve, 
Reynolds,  Brannan,  and  the  too-obedient  Wood,  he 
refused  to  flee.  Gordon  Granger,  posted  in  the 
morning  as  a  reserve,  marched  without  orders  to 

*  Thrust  on,  in  Southern  Bivouac,  V.,  412  (December,  1886). 


CHICKAMAUGA 


39 


the  sound  of  the  cannon,  bringing  a  reinforcement 
of  four  thousand  men.  Against  this  ''rock  of 
Chickamauga,"  through  the  afternoon,  the  army  of 
Bragg  vainly  dashed  itself,  till  the  dead  lay  in  a 
wide-curving  heap  about  the  base  of  the  horseshoe 
as  the  sun  fell  aslant.  The  general  rode  at  a  mod- 
erate pace  just  behind  the  line,  with  cool,  encourag- 
ing words.  The  formation  admitted  of  easy  rein- 
forcement, across  the  horseshoe,  as  now  one  point, 
now  another,  was  threatened.  The  position  was 
held  till  nightfall,  when  Thomas  withdrew.  In  Ross- 
ville  Gap,  as  the  darkness  gathered,  two  wearied, 
dust-covered  horsemen  met  and  dismounted.  In 
the  angle  of  a  fence,  the  younger,  taking  a  rail  from 
the  top,  thrust  it  across  the  angle  lower  down  for  a 
seat.^  Here  the  elder  sank  down  in  deep  exhaus- 
tion, the  younger  at  his  side :  they  were  Thomas  and 
Sheridan.  The  latter  had  seen  two-fifths  of  his 
command  fall  that  day,  among  them  two  of  his 
three  brigadiers.  He  had  been  long  without  sleep 
or  food.  The  wasted  divisions  lay  about  them  ex- 
hausted like  the  generals.  There  was  no  pursuit; 
the  foe  were  equally  spent.  Next  day  the  wrecked 
army  in  a  toilsome  march  fell  back  to  Chattanooga, 
Sheridan  with  a  remnant  guarding  the  rear  of  the 
Twentieth  Corps.  From  both  armies  28,399  were 
left  dead  or  wounded  upon  the  field,  of  whom 
16,986  were  Confederates.  The  Federals  lost  near- 
ly 5000  prisoners,  against  some  1500  on  the  other 

^  Sheridan,  Personal  Memoirs,  I.,  284. 


40        OUTCOME  OF  THE  CIVIL  WAR  [1863 


side.*  Nevertheless,  neither  army  was  destroyed; 
clearly  neither  had  gained  the  object  of  its  cam- 
paign. It  was  inevitable  that  another  encounter 
must  follow  the  indecisive  battle. 


*  Livermore,  Numbers  and  Losses,  105. 


CHAPTER  III 


CHATTANOOGA  AND  KNOXVILLE 
(September,  i863-December,  1863) 

RANT'S  success  at  Vicksburg  brought  him 


VJ  recognition  and  deference.  One  of  the  first 
exercises  of  this  newly  won  authority  was  the  dis- 
placement of  McClemand,  so  long  to  Grant  a  thorn 
in  the  flesh.  His  insubordination  at  Champion's 
Hill,  and  a  foolish  proclamation  a  few  weeks  later, 
in  which,  while  arrogating  to  his  own  corps  un- 
deserved credit,  he  at  the  same  time  slurred  his 
comrades  of  the  other  corps — a  proceeding  quite 
unmilitar}'-  and  intolerable — furnished  Grant  occa- 
sion for  superseding  him,  action  in  which  the  gov- 
ernment acquiesced.  In  this  incident  Dana  counted 
for  much.  As  special  commissioner  of  the  war  de- 
partment at  headquarters,  an  important  part  of  his 
duty  was  to  report  to  Stanton  upon  the  men  in  re- 
sponsible position.  His  estimates  were  so  compre- 
hensive as  to  include  not  only  the  chiefs,  but  even 
the  brigadiers  and  staff-officers  —  a.  body  of  char- 
acterizations often  severe,  sometimes  not  just,  but, 
on  the  whole,  full  of  insight  and  intelligence,  and  of 
great  help  to  the  administration  in  selecting  proper 


42         OUTCOME  OF  THE  CIVIL  WAR  [1863 


instruments.  As  to  McClernand,  Dana's  judgment 
coincided  with  that  of  Grant,  and  in  his  place  E.  O. 
C.  Ord  became  commander  of  the  Thirteenth  Corps. 

Grant's  hands,  however,  were  not  yet  quite  free 
to  act.  He  counselled  an  immediate  advance  from 
the  north  upon  Mobile,  which  he  believed  might  be 
easily  captured.^  The  plan  was  not  approved;  but 
Joe  Johnston's  army  was  driven  back  to  where  it 
could  do  no  harm ;  the  Thirteenth  Corps  was  detached 
southward  to  Louisiana,  whence  parts  of  it  went  af- 
terwards to  Texas ;  a  division  of  the  Fifteenth  Corps 
under  Steele  was  despatched  into  Arkansas,  and  still 
other  troops  into  Mississippi ;  the  Ninth  Corps,  sent 
down  by  Burnside  from  Cincinnati  during  the  siege, 
was  returned  to  him;  with  what  remained,  under 
Sherman  and  McPherson,  Grant  lay  at  Vicksburg 
as  the  summer  closed. 

The  defeat  at  Chickamauga  spurred  the  Federal 
energies  into  vigorous  action.  At  once  the  Eleventh 
Corps,  Howard,  and  the  Twelfth  Corps,  Slocum,  were 
detached  from  the  Army  of  the  Potomac  and  sent 
under  Hooker  to  reinforce  the  defeated  Rosecrans. 
Full  fifteen  thousand  men,  with  their  equipments 
and  belongings,  were  in  eight  days  transferred  by 
the  northern  railroads  from  Virginia  to  Alabama, 
stepping  out  upon  the  western  arena  the  first  days  of 
October  unfatigued  and  well  appointed.  This  was 
only  one  of  numerous  feats  of  the  kind  performed 
by  the  departments  of  the  quartermaster  and  com- 
^  Grant,  Personal  Memoirs,  I.,  484  et  seq. 


i863] 


CHATTANOOGA 


43 


missary  generals,  Montgomery  C.  Meigs  and  Rufus 
Ingalls,  officials  in  the  background,  but  whose 
mighty  service  in  those  years  counted  powerfully 
towards  the  successful  outcome. 

Burnside,  charged  with  the  military  occupation 
of  east  Tennessee  through  Cumberland  Gap,  was 
incited  to  do  his  best.  Grant,  too,  was  instructed  to 
report  at  the  earliest  possible  moment  at  Cairo. 
Proceeding  thither  at  speed,  he  was  ordered  to 
Louisville,  and  met  on  the  way  no  less  a  personage 
than  Secretary  Stanton  himself,  who  had  hurried 
west  to  concert  with  him  proper  measures  for  the 
crisis.  He  was  assigned  at  once  to  the  command  of 
a  new  department,  that  of  the  Mississippi,  compris- 
ing the  country  west  of  the  Alleghanies,  and  involv- 
ing the  control  of  not  only  the  Army  of  the  Ten- 
nessee at  Vicksburg,  but  also  of  the  Army  of  the 
Cumberland  and  the  Army  of  the  Ohio,  the  latter 
being  the  force  of  Burnside.  He  acquiesced  in  the 
superseding  of  Rosecrans,  whose  military  inade- 
quacy had  been  plain  to  him  since  the  battles  of 
luka  and  Corinth.^  Rosecrans,  also  McCook  and 
Crittenden,  thereupon  joined  the  company,  now^  be- 
coming numerous,  of  commanders  found  wanting, 
often  rather  through  ill-luck  than  ill-desert,  and 
consigned  to  shelves  more  or  less  honorable,  with 
little  part  thenceforth  in  the  great  drama.  Thomas 
was  made  commander  of  the  Army  of  the  Cumber- 
land.   No  sooner  were  these  dispositions  made  than 

^  Grant,  Personal  Memoirs,  I.,  490. 


44        OUTCOME  OF  THE  CIVIL  WAR  [1863 


they  were  definitely  announced  by  telegraph.  Grant 
at  once  proceeded  to  Chattanooga,  meeting  on  the 
way  Rosecrans  coming  north,  from  w^hom  he  re- 
ceived excellent  suggestions  as  to  a  campaign,  "if 
he  had  only  carried  them  out."  ^  A  day  or  two 
later  he  was  in  Chattanooga,  where  the  situation 
demanded  all  his  power. 

The  Army  of  the  Cumberland  lay  intrenched 
within  the  town,  dependent  for  its  supplies  upon 
a  single  long  and  imperfect  road  across  the  moim- 
tains.  The  Tennessee,  broad  and  deep,  was  a  bar- 
rier on  the  north.  Just  east  of  the  town  began 
Bragg's  intrenchments,  on  the  river,  running  thence 
southward  along  the  high  crest  of  Missionary  Ridge, 
then  westward  across  the  valley  to  Lookout  Ridge, 
there  connecting  again  with  the  river;  the  outpost 
here  occupied  a  famous  landmark,  Lookout  Moim- 
tain,  which,  rising  twenty-four  hundred  feet,  domi- 
nates the  region  far  and  near. 

Though  diminished  and  disorganized  at  Chicka- 
mauga,  the  Army  of  the  Cumberland  was  by  no 
means  beaten  or  discouraged.  Two-thirds  of  it,  in- 
deed, had  been  held  by  Thomas  to  gallant  work  in 
the  battle,  retiring  in  good  order  at  last.  It  is  per- 
haps not  too  much  to  claim  that  had  Rosecrans 
gone  back  with  Garfield  from  Rossville  to  the  field, 
and  shown  the  force  and  fertility  that  he  showed  in 
the  crisis  at  Stone's  River,  a  victory  might  have 
been  gained  in  spite  of  the  rout  of  the  right.  The 
*  Grant,  Personal  Memoirs,  I.,  498. 


CHATTANOOGA 


45 


Federals  in  Chattanooga  stood  quite  undismayed 
iinder  a  leader  whom  they  thoroughly  trusted,  on 
short  rations,  to  be  sure,  but  cheerfully  biding  their 
time.  Meanwhile,  Hooker  was  already  at  hand  with 
two  corps ;  and  Sherman,  who  now  succeeded  to  the 
command  of  the  Army  of  the  Tennessee,  was  ordered, 
September  23,  to  march  with  all  speed  with  the 
Fifteenth  Corps  to  Chattanooga,  leaving  McPherson 
at  Vicksburg  and  Hurlbut  at  Memphis.^ 

The  powerful  blow  delivered  by  the  Confederacy 
at  Chickamauga,  though  to  some  extent  an  offset 
to  the  Federal  successes  of  the  summer,  did  not 
really  balance  them,  and  had  a  sequence  full  of 
disappointment  to  the  South.  Longstreet  believed 
that  on  the  field  the  tactics  of  the  afternoon  of 
September  20  were  gravely  at  fault,  and  that  the 
advantage  gained  was  not  properly  pushed  home.^ 
Chattanooga  was  only  partially  invested,  whereas, 
in  the  opinion  of  this  strong  commander  of  the  left 
wing,  the  Federal  communications  might  and  should 
have  been  entirely  cut.  Fortunately  for  the  Fed- 
erals, the  camp  of  their  adversaries  was  a  scene 
of  contention,  Bragg  having  no  friends  among  his 
higher  officers,  and  on  his  part  criticising  and  de- 
nouncing them  in  unmeasured  terms.  Polk  was  re- 
moved from  his  command;  D.  H.  Hill,  too,  was  now 
forced  out  of  service,  not  to  draw  his  sword  again 
until  the  last  days  of  the  war.    Though  Hardee  was 

*  W.  T.  Sherman,  Memoirs,  I.,  372  et  seq. 

2  Longstreet,  Manassas  to  Appomattox,  452,  461  et  seq. 


46        OUTCOME  OF  THE  CIVIL  WAR  [1863 


recalled  from  the  South  and  given  Polk's  place,  his 
relations  with  Bragg  were  scarcely  more  friendly; 
while  every  line  of  Longstreet's  memoirs  implies 
disgust  at  what  he  regards  as  the  mismanagement 
of  his  chief. 

Into  this  scene  of  dissension  suddenly  dropped 
Jefferson  Davis,  and  it  is  impossible  to  feel  that  his 
visit  helped  his  cause.  No  testimony  could  shake 
his  faith  in  Bragg,  though  he  was  so  far  moved  by 
the  general  dissatisfaction  as  to  offer  the  command 
to  Longstreet,  then  to  Hardee.  Both  refused,  de- 
pressed with  hopelessness  as  to  success  under  the 
prevailing  conditions.^  Longstreet  urged  that  John- 
ston, already  in  nominal  command  of  the  depart- 
ment, should  be  trusted,  stating  his  own  willingness 
to  serve  under  him.  When  Davis  manifested  dis- 
pleasure, Longstreet  begged  to  resign.  This  request 
was  refused,  and  Bragg  was  retained,  with  memo- 
rable results. 

John  C.  Pemberton,  captured  at  Vicksburg,  but 
later  exchanged,  was  with  Davis  at  Chattanooga. 
In  spite  of  his  strong  fight  at  Champion's  Hill  and 
his  stubborn  defence  of  Vicksburg,  he  was,  on  ac- 
count of  his  northern  birth  and  ill-success,  in  a  high 
degree  unpopular.  When  Davis,  therefore,  sustain- 
ing Bragg 's  action  in  removing  Polk,  suggested  Pem- 
berton to  command  the  corps,  he  was  met  by  dis- 
approval, which  he  was  forced  to  respect,  so  that 
Hardee  was  appointed.^    The  ineffective  invest- 

^  Longstreet,  Manassas  to  Appomattox,  466.         ^  Ibid.,  469. 


i863] 


CHATTANOOGA 


47 


merit  with  which  Bragg's  lieutenants  were  so  dis- 
satisfied, but  which  they  were  powerless  to  change, 
soon  came  to  a  disastrous  end. 

Grant  arrived  in  Chattanooga  October  23,  find- 
ing that  Thomas  had  omitted  nothing  that  it  was 
possible  to  accomplish/  The  intrenchments  were 
strong,  the  army  in  good  spirits,  the  demoralization 
from  Chickamauga  a  thing  of  the  past.  To  be  sure, 
rations  were  short,  and  animals  were  dying  by  hun- 
dreds of  starvation.  A  scheme  was  on  foot,  how- 
ever, for  opening  a  better  and  shorter  route  for 
communicating  with  the  North,  planned  by  an 
able  engineer.  General  W.  F.  Smith,  which  Grant  at 
once  approved  and  carried  out.^  In  the  operation 
the  Army  of  the  Cumberland  was  well  supported 
by  the  corps  of  Hooker.^  Longstreet,  who  held  the 
Confederate  left,  was  eluded  and  beaten  back,  and 
by  the  brilliant  night  capture  of  Brown's  Ferry,  a 
well-protected  road  was  opened  to  the  town  from 
Bridgeport,  which  point  the  railroad  reached.  In 
the  Federal  host  hope  now  rose  to  the  highest.  They 
lived  in  plenty ;  the  corps  of  the  Army  of  the  Potomac 
were  good  comrades;  and  now,  by  Grant's  order, 
Sherman  was  hurrying  the  Fifteenth  Corps  from 
Memphis  across  Tennessee  to  their  relief. 

Bragg  now  took  a  most  unfortunate  step.^  Burn- 

^  Battles  and  Leaders,  III.,  679. 

^  War  Records,  Serial  No.  54,  pp.  39-234  (Reopening  of  the 
Tennessee  River).  ^  Dana,  Recollections,  134. 

^War  Records,  Serial  No.  54,  pp.  255-550  (Knoxville  Cam- 
paign). 


4. 


48        OUTCOME  OF  THE  CIVIL  WAR  [1863 

side,  with  the  newly  constituted  Army  of  the  Ohio, 
made  up  of  the  Ninth  and  Twenty- third  Corps,  was  ly- 
ing in  east  Tennessee,  making  glad,  at  last,  the  heart 
of  Lincoln  by  bringing  succor  to  the  greatly  suffering 
Unionists  of  that  region.  At  no  time  in  his  career 
did  Burnside  bear  himself  so  well  as  during  this 
campaign/  The  man  vanquished  at  Fredericks- 
burg rarely  referred  to  the  past;  much  less  did  he 
spend  time  in  bewailing  misfortunes  or  in  criticism; 
he  faced  his  new  work  with  skill  and  a  manly  heart. 
As  he  approached,  Buckner,  the  Confederate  com- 
mander, retired  before  him,  and,  as  has  been  noted, 
he  occupied  Knoxville,  September  3.  His  detach- 
ments spreading  thence  through  the  valleys,  'enjoyed 
what  to  a  Federal  army  was  a  most  unusual  expe- 
rience, a  warm  welcome  from  the  people  to  whom 
they  came. 

During  the  visit  of  Jefferson  Davis  at  Chatta- 
nooga, a  plan  was  concerted  for  a  quick  disposing  of 
Burnside  in  east  Tennessee,  by  an  expedition  from 
Bragg's  army  that  should  return  in  time  for  the  new 
battle,  which  it  was  now  plain  the  Federals  were 
determined  upon.  For  this  work  Longstreet  was 
selected;  he  showed  no  reluctance,  but  insisted 
upon  despatch  as  vital  to  success.  Accordingly, 
Longstreet,  with  the  division  of  McLaws,  and  the 
former  division  of  Hood,  now  under  Jenkins,  to- 
gether with  Wheeler's  cavalry,  entered  early  in  No- 
vember upon  an  operation  marked  with  disaster; 
^  Cox,  Military  Reminiscences,  I.,  520  et  seq. 


i863]  CHATTANOOGA  49 

while  Bragg,  meantime,  his  best  troops  at  a  dis- 
tance, was  obhged  to  meet  a  peril  which  he  had  not 
rightly  measured. 

Sherman,  in  answer  to  Grant's  summons,  marched 
eastward  from  Memphis  with  all  the  speed  possible. 
Going  himself  in  advance  of  the  troops,  he  narrowly 
escaped  capture  by  raiding  cavalry  near  Corinth.^ 
The  Army  of  the  Tennessee  at  this  time  performed 
other  feats  than  those  of  arms :  General  G.  M.  Dodge, 
with  eight  thousand  men,  making  their  own  tools, 
built  railroads,  boats,  mills,  bridges,  with  an  in- 
dustry and  skill  that  repaired  in  a  brief  time  the 
ravages  of  war.^  Word  soon  came  from  Grant  to 
drop  all  work  not  bearing  directly  upon  the  quick- 
est possible  advance  to  Chattanooga;  and,  obeying 
to  the  letter,  on  November  14,  1863,  Sherman  rode 
into  the  threatened  town,  as  usual  in  advance  of  his 
divisions.  The  columns  arrived  a  week  later,  pre- 
pared for  w^ork  that  was  at  once  assigned  them. 

The  Confederate  line  before  Chattanooga,  except 
on  the  left,  had  changed  little  since  the  first  in- 
vestment immediately  after  Chickamauga.^  Hardee's 
corps  held  the  right,  where  at  the  north  Missionary 
Ridge  came  to  an  end,  with  the  Tennessee,  just  be- 
low the  jimction  with  the  Chickamiauga,  near  its 
base.  Thence  southward  to  Rossville  Gap  the  line 
followed  the  crest,  which  was  often  narrow,  the 

^  W.  T,  Sherman,  Memoirs,  I.,  379. 

2  Grant,  Personal  Memoirs,  513  et  seq. 

^  War  Records,  Serial  No.  55  (Chattanooga  Campaign). 

VOL.  XXI. — 4 


50        OUTCOME  OF  THE  CIVIL  WAR  [1863 


slope  on  either  hand  descending  steeply  to  the 
lower  level.  Bragg  had  his  headquarters  here  in 
a  central  position,  the  troops  of  Breckinridge  hold- 
ing the  highland  from  Hardee's  position  as  far  as 
Rossville  Gap.  Crossing  the  Chattanooga  Valley  to 
Lookout  Range,  the  line  south  westward  to  the  river 
again  was  now  but  weakly  garrisoned,  for  from  this 
post  Longstreet's  divisions  had  just  departed  for 
Knoxville.  Here  Bragg 's  position  was  notably  less 
advantageous  than  when  the  siege  began.  Before 
Longstreet's  departure,  the  advance  of  Hooker  in 
connection  with  the  opening  of  the  "cracker-line," 
the  convenient  road  for  supplies  so  cleverly  made 
available  by  W.  F.  Smith,  established  a  powerful 
force  threateningly  near  the  weakened  Confederate 
left. 

Opposed  to  Bragg,  Grant,  in  the  lower  ground  to 
the  west,  appreciating  fully  the  value  of  prompt- 
ness, now  ranged  his  zealous  and  hopeful  army. 
Sherman  held  the  left,  for  the  moment  lying  on  the 
north  of  the  river  opposite  Hardee.  Thomas,  with 
the  Army  of  the  Cumberland,  reorganized  and  rein- 
forced since  its  disaster,  fronted  the  line  of  Breckin- 
ridge on  Missionary  Ridge  immediately  before  the 
town;  Hooker,  as  mentioned,  stood  at  the  right,  on 
ground  won  since  the  siege  began.  To  about  fifty- 
six  thousand  Federals  stood  opposed  forty-six  thou- 
sand Confederates.^  Any  one  who  has  beheld  the 
theatre  of  operations  will  believe  that  the  advan- 
*  Livermore,  Numbers  and  Losses,  106. 


CHATTANOOGA 


51 


tage  of  the  Confederate  position  was  fully  equal  to 
the  difference  in  numbers.  Grant's  plan  was  that 
Sherman  should  make  the  main  attack  on  the  left, 
while  Thomas  and  Hooker  were  to  make  demon- 
strations in  their  fronts  designed  to  prevent  the 
reinforcement  of  Hardee  against  Sherman  from  the 
line  farther  south;  but  their  feints,  should  a  chance 
offer,  were  to  be  turned  into  real  assaults. 

Accordingly,  on  November  23,  1863,  Thomas  be- 
gan offensive  operations  by  marching  out  from  the 
forts  near  the  town,  with  Grant  in  his  company,  and 
seizing  advanced  ground  which  included  Orchard 
Knob,  a  rocky  hill  in  front  of  the  Confederate  line; 
Thomas  stood  prepared  to  assault  from  Orchard 
Knob,  while  Hooker,  at  the  right,  attacked  the 
slope  of  Lookout.  The  air  on  the  next  morning, 
November  24,  was  charged  with  coolness,  mists 
from  the  river  obscuring  the  lowlands,  while  clouds 
drifted  about  the  heights.  Long  before  light  the 
corps  of  Sherman  threw  off  concealment  and  made 
its  way  by  pontoons  across  the  river  against  the 
north  end  of  Missionary  Ridge.  This  was  quickly 
carried  and  the  ridge  surmounted,  whereupon  Sher- 
man encountered  a  great  disappointment :  the  height 
upon  which  he  stood  was  isolated,  a  gorge  which, 
had  quite  escaped  his  reconnoissance  intervening  be- 
tween it  and  the  ridge  proper,  on  the  steep  opposite 
side  of  which  Hardee  was  posted ;  but  there  was  no 
abatement  of  the  vigor  of  the  attack,  which  was  met 
with  equal  spirit,  the  armies  clashing  in  eager  battle. 


52        OUTCOME  OF  THE  CIVIL  WAR  [1863 


It  was  at  the  south  that  the  Union  success  first 
began.  The  ardor  of  Hooker's  men,  impelling  them 
beyond  the  lower  acclivities  of  Lookout  Mountain, 
soon  carried  them  to  the  highest  points,  till  at  last 
the  battalions,  fighting  as  they  climbed,  reached 
Pulpit  Rock,  a  height  of  twenty-four  hundred  feet. 
Nor  did  Hooker  pause  here.  Though  delayed  some- 
what in  the  low  ground  by  Chattanooga  Creek,  he 
soon  crossed,  the  Confederates  retiring,  and  was  in 
good  time  at  Rossville ;  whence,  pressing  northward 
along  Missionary  Ridge,  with  a  division  in  either 
valley  east  and  west,  and  still  another  advancing 
on  the  crest  between,  he  threw  back  Breckinridge, 
who  was  thus  brought  into  a  strait. 

Ere  this  Thomas  was  in  motion.  The  feat  of 
Hooker's  men,  lifted  as  they  were  high  in  air,  had 
been  distinctly  visible  and  audible  to  the  Army  of 
the  Cumberland,  who,  standing  impatient  in  battle 
array  on  the  afternoon  of  the  25th,  received  the 
order  to  take  the  rifle-pits  which  Bragg  had  con- 
trived at  the  foot  of  the  ridge.  That  proved  an 
easy  task,  after  which  the  men,  without  orders, 
stung  by  their  late  humiliation  at  Chickamauga, 
and  beholding  the  chance  which  fortune  opened, 
surged  in  a  wave  of  blue  up  the  almost  precipitous 
ascent.  A  second  line  of  rifle-pits  half-way  up 
offered  an  obstacle  even  less  embarrassing  than  that 
at  the  base.  Soon  the  panting  ranks  were  at  the 
summit,  four  hundred  feet  above  the  plain.  The 
hostile  line  was  at  once  broken  through,  and,  turn- 


CHATTANOOGA 


53 


ing  right  and  left,  the  assailants  in  a  few  moments 
overpowered  all  resistance,  whether  of  infantry  or 
of  artillery,  barely  missing  the  capture  of  Bragg 
himself,  who  galloped  eastward  down  the  height. 
In  this  impetuous  and  happy  exploit  many  were 
brave,  but  the  figure  of  special  interest  perhaps  was 
Sheridan,  who  reached  the  top  among  the  first. 
Afire  with  the  battle-glow,  lavish  it  is  to  be  feared 
of  imprecations,  mounted  upon  a  cannon  that  his 
short  stature  might  be  properly  pedestalled,  he 
swayed  the  throng  of  stormers. 

Sherman,  who  as  yet  had  made  no  headway,  must 
be  succored  at  the  northern  end  of  the  ridge.  The 
division  of  Baird,  therefore,  which  among  the  troops 
of  Thomas  w^as  farthest  to  the  left,  fell  hotly  upon 
Hardee's  rear.  Struck  thus  before  and  behind,  even 
that  skilful  soldier  was  without  recourse.  He  with- 
drew defeated  to  the  Chickamauga  Valley,  as  did 
also  Breckinridge  at  the  south.  Every  position  was 
captured,  the  entire  ridge  cleared  of  the  foe,  and 
through  the  night,  that  fell  as  the  battle  closed,  the 
beaten  Bragg  fled  southward  into  Georgia. 

To  the  Federals  the  loss  in  killed  was  753 ;  wounded, 
4722;  to  the  Confederates,  in  killed,  361;  wounded, 
2160;*  the  latter  lost  many  guns  and  more  than 
4000  prisoners.  The  victory  of  Chattanooga,  though 
attended  with  small  comparative  loss,  was  more  im- 
portant in  results  than  many  bloodier  fields;  and 
as  regards  elements  of  impressiveness  perhaps  sur- 
^  Liveraiore,  Numbers  and  Losses,  106. 


54        OUTCOME  OF  THE  CIVIL  WAR  [1863 


passes  every  other  battle  of  the  war.  East  and  West 
fought  side  by  side  in  earnest  emulation.  It  was 
the  Army  of  the  Tennessee,  Vicksburg  men,  that 
struck  at  the  north;  the  Army  of  the  Potomac, 
Gettysburg  men,  that  scaled  Lookout;  the  Army 
of  the  Cumberland,  Chickamauga  men,  that  carried 
Missionary  Ridge.  To  these  last,  since  they  had 
suffered  most,  it  fell  appropriately  to  administer 
the  coup  de  grace.  Here,  too,  for  the  only  time,  con- 
tended side  by  side  the  four  supreme  Federal  leaders 
— Grant,  Sherman,  Sheridan,  and  Thomas.  For  the 
striving  of  these  champions  nature  provided  a  ma- 
jestic theatre,  and  rarely  indeed  has  a  battle  been 
attended  by  circumstances  so  picturesque. 

The  charge  of  the  Army  of  the  Cumberland,  with- 
out orders,  up  the  beetling  Missionary  Ridge,  before 
Grant  and  Thomas,  astounded  and  anxious  on 
Orchard  Knob,  was  such  a  spectacle  as  human  eyes 
have  rarely  seen.  Hooker's  achievement  on  Look- 
out Mountain,  beheld  among  and  above  the  drifting 
clouds  by  both  hosts,  was  a  worthy  drama,  worthily 
witnessed.  Sheridan,  in  intense  interest,  followed 
with  his  glass  a  color-bearer,  who  in  front  of  the 
line  waved  his  flag  dauntlessly  in  the  charge  till 
the  mountain  was  carried.*  As  the  evening  deep- 
ened, the  full  moon  rose  magnified  at  the  horizon 
line  by  atmospheric  refraction.  While  it  hung  for 
a  few  moments  behind  an  eastern  ridge,  a  charging 
column  passed  across  its  disk,  weirdly  silhouetted 
*  Sheridan,  Personal  Memoirs^  I.,  306. 


CHATTANOOGA 


55 


before  the  beholders,  the  brandished  weapons  and 
frenzied  figures  wild  and  strange  as  in  a  march  of 
goblins.* 

How  fared  Longstreet  meantime,  detached  with 
the  best  troops  of  the  Confederate  army  for  the 
Knoxville  expedition?  From  the  first  things  went 
wrong.  Delayed  at  the  start,  they  found  them- 
selves on  arriving  among  a  hostile  people,  and  were 
met  everywhere  by  Bumside  with  vigor  and  skill. 
The  Federal  chief  had  able  lieutenants,  especially 
Potter  and  Hartranft  of  the  Ninth  Corps, ^  who,  as 
colonels  at  Antietam,  carried  the  stone  bridge  on 
the  left ;  and  also  Sanders,  a  young  cavalry  general, 
whose  promise  was  cut  off  untimely  in  this  campaign. 
The  southern  officers  and  men  appear  to  have  gone 
to  work  only  half-heartedly.  Of  the  brigadiers,  the 
conduct  of  Robertson  was  bad;  while  Law,  jealous 
of  Jenkins,  who  had  been  preferred  to  him  as  leader 
of  a  division  in  place  of  the  wounded  Hood,  wilfully 
held  back  in  his  duty,  believing  that  a  success  would 
go  to  the  credit  of  his  rival. ^  Even  the  true  and 
tried  McLaws,  who  in  capturing  the  garrison  of 
Harper's  Ferry  before  Antietam  did  perhaps  as 
much  as  Stonewall  Jackson,  and  at  Fredericksburg 
repulsed  from  the  stinken  road  the  Federal  right, 
was  now  accused  of  slackness  and  court-mar tialled.^ 

*  Sheridan,  Personal  Memoirs,  I,,  315. 

2  War  Records,  Serial  No.  54,  p.  332. 

2  Longstreet,  Manassas  to  Appomattox,  495-548. 

^  War  Records,  Serial  No.  54,  pp.  503  et  seq. 


56        OUTCOME  OF  THE  CIVIL  WAR  [1863 


The  doughty  Longstreet  himself,  without  faith  in 
the  enterprise  and  disheartened  by  the  behavior 
of  both  superiors  and  subordinates,  acknowledges  a 
letting  down  of  his  own  energies.  In  an  assault, 
November  29,  upon  Fort  Sanders,  at  Knoxville, 
where  he  was  beaten  back  with  a  loss  of  a  thousand 
men,  he  admits  that  he  too  credulously  accepted  an 
exaggerated  account  of  the  strength  of  the  Federal 
works,  and  drew  off  when  he  ought  to  have  struck 
again. ^  For  the  Confederates  all  came  to  naught. 
As  Bragg  had  been  driven  south  of  the  Georgia 
border,  so  Longstreet,  after  a  trying  winter  expe- 
rience in  the  unfriendly  highlands,  at  last  made  his 
way  back  through  southwest  Virginia  to  the  side 
of  Lee.  When  the  year  1864  opened,  Tennessee 
throughout  was  almost  wrested  from  the  Confeder- 
ate grasp ;  a  party  of  guerillas  now  and  then  might 
threaten  a  bridge  or  rob  a  train,  but  as  to  regular 
and  formal  resistance  in  that  state,  the  war  for 
the  time  was  over. 

^  Longstreet,  Manassas  to  Appomattox,  507. 


CHAPTER  IV 

LIFE  IN  WAR-TIME  NORTH  AND  SOUTH 
(1863) 


ii  feel  that,  in  spite  of  many  a  rough  stroke  re- 
ceived, she  had  inflicted  more  than  she  had  suf- 
fered: the  Confederacy  was  now  cleft  apart,  and 
the  patrol  of  the  Union  gun-boats  up  and  down  the 
Mississippi  was  constant  and  vigilant.  Not  only 
was  it  out  of  the  question  for  armies  to  cross,  but 
it  was  a  risk  for  individuals  to  attempt  a  passage 
in  a  skiff;  much  more  so  to  attempt  to  ferry  over 
a  herd  of  cattle,  a  load  of  cotton,  or  provisions  of 
any  kind:  unlucky  furloughed  soldiers  from  the 
trans-Mississippi  could  not  get  home.^  Resistance 
was  practically  quelled  in  both  the  divided  parts 
north  of  the  Gulf  states.  West  of  that  river,  Kirby 
Smith  and  Dick  Taylor  were  soon  to  strike  a  last 
telling  blow  for  the  Confederacy  on  the  Red  River; 
but,  as  regards  the  trans-Mississippi  coimtry,  the 
Richmond  government  had  little  to  contemplate 
but  a  series  of  reverses,  as  a  result  of  which  its  cause 
was  prostrate.    East  of  the  river  the  war  was 


North  had  reason  to 


Hague,  A  Blockaded  Family,  130. 


58        OUTCOME  OF  THE  CIVIL  WAR  [1863 


practically  at  an  end  in  Kentucky  and  throughout 
Tennessee,  except  one  last  spasmodic  convulsion  to 
be  described  ere  long.     Alabama  remained  to  be 
subdued,  and  also  the  great  region  from  Florida  ^ 
northward;  though  in  each  Atlantic  state  the  sea-  I 
coast  was  dominated,  if  not  actually  occupied,  by 
Federal  armies  and  fleets,  with  the  exception  of  a  ^ 
harbor  here  and  there  into  which  the  blockade-  \ 
runners  still  continued  to  penetrate. 

This  wide  subjugation,  with  the  desperate  effort 
to  fight  it  off,  profoundly  modified  the  life  of  the 
southern  people.  Men  of  the  arms-bearing  age  were 
in  the  field,  and  those  who  stayed  at  home,  the 
women,  old  men,  and  children,  were  greatly  affect- 
ed in  their  conditions.  The  modification  was  not 
always  of  a  melancholy  kind.  Miss  Parthenia  A. 
Hague,  living  in  southern  Alabama,  author  of  an 
interesting  record,^  gives  a  pleasant  picture  of  the 
days  passed  on  the  plantations.  The  vigorous  men 
were  in  arms,  the  plantations  tilled  by  the  negroes, 
whose  fidelity  to  their  old  masters  was  largely  un- 
shaken. The  blockade,  cutting  off  as  it  did  every- 
thing that  came  from  the  outside,  threw  the  people 
upon  their  own  resources.  Instead  of  the  unvary- 
ing cotton,  crops  became  diversified,  producing,  so 
far  as  possible,  what  could  no  longer  be  imported. 
Domestic  industries,  long  obsolete,  were  plied  again: 
the  women  spun,  wove,  and  dyed,  making  fabrics 
which  they  turned  into  garments;  candles  were 
^  Hague,  A  Blockaded  Family,  passim. 


CIVIL  LIFE 


59 


moulded,  baskets  and  furniture  contrived  of  wicker- 
work,  hats  from  wool,  and  shoes  from  leather,  which 
had  never  before  been  so  well  tanned.  Flocks  of 
goats  were  introduced  with  great  benefit,  in  the 
idea  that  they  might  tempt  the  cupidity  of  possible 
invaders  less  than  horses  and  beeves.  Communities 
grew  self-reliant  as  never  before.  It  seems  plain 
that  the  harsh  circumstances  tended  to  bring  about 
a  healthier  life  than  when  the  planter  and  his  wife 
superintended  the  slave-raised  cotton,  while  mean- 
time from  the  outside  came  in  a  stream  of  supplies 
that  removed  the  need  of  work  of  brain  or  hand. 
But  hardship  and  afHiction  constantly  grew  deeper; 
privation  pinched  ever  more  acutely;  death  deso- 
lated every  household;  the  fear  of  the  foe  was  con- 
stant, until  they  came,  and  came  to  crush. 

The  suffering  on  the  plantations  was  small  as 
compared  with  that  in  the  besieged  towns.  One 
may  still  see  in  Vicksbtn-g  two  or  three  of  the  caves 
into  which  the  people  were  driven — damp  burrows 
into  the  heart  of  the  hills,  the  crumbling  roofs  and 
sides  propped  up  by  timbers,  the  ravines  into  which 
they  opened  never  out  of  reach  of  the  far-penetrat- 
ing shells  of  the  Federals.  Of  the  constant  terror, 
the  pressing  want,  the  wounds,  and  death  with 
which  each  day  was  attended,  there  are  pathetic 
recitals.^ 

Of  the  high  life  of  the  South  in  war-times,  the 
aristocracy  under  the  old  regime  being  scarcely  less 
*  My  Cave  Life  in  Vickshurg,  by  a  Lady. 


6o        OUTCOME  OF  THE  CIVIL  WAR  [1863 


a  class  apart  than  in  the  midst  of  feudal  conditions, 
there  is  no  more  vivid  picture  than  that  of  Mrs. 
James  Chesnut,  wife  of  a  former  United  States 
senator  from  South  Carolina  who  became  a  Con- 
federate general  and  an  aide  of  Jefferson  Davis. ^ 
She  was  in  middle  age,  full  of  vitality,  good-hearted, 
well  schooled  and  travelled,  possessed,  too,  of  a 
cheery  humor,  at  times  so  breezy  and  robust  as  to 
recall  the  Wife  of  Bath.  Flitting  from  point  to 
point — Montgomery,  Richmond,  Columbia,  Charles- 
ton, or  at  this  or  that  country  seat — her  familiars 
were  Jefferson  Davis,  Lee,  and  many  other  men  of 
the  hour  and  their  families,  whom  she  depicts  in 
her  panorama  in  lively  colors.  At  first  her  narra- 
tive effervesces  with  high  spirits,  reflecting  merrily 
a  cheerful  environment;  but  gloom  deepens  as  the 
months  proceed;  in  place  of  buoyancy  come  wrath 
and  depression,  while  laughter  ceases  in  the  fre- 
quent shadow  of  death.  After  a  battle  in  1863  she 
limns  a  sober  picture  of  a  communion  service  in  St. 
Paul's  Church  in  Richmond,  during  which  the  sex- 
ton hurries  at  short  intervals  up  the  aisle  with  a 
whispered  summons  to  the  families  whose  sons, 
brothers,  or  husbands  are  brought  in  from  the 
fields  in  their  coffins.  He  goes  at  last  to  the  min- 
ister in  the  chancel,  who,  leaving  the  distribution  of 
the  bread  and  wine  to  his  assistant,  departs  with 
the  others  to  meet  his  sorrow.^ 

Yet  Mrs.  Chesnut  cannot  long  be  sad.  In  a  De- 
*  Mrs.  Chesnut,  Diary  from  Dixie.  ^  Ibid.,  245. 


CIVIL  LIFE 


6i 


cember  record  of  this  year  she  tells  a  merry  story 
of  an  excursion  down  the  river  in  the  flag-of-truce 
boat  to  a  French  frigate  which  had  come  up  through 
Hampton  Roads.  The  party,  in  much  -  fractured 
French,  tried  to  establish  an  entente  cordiale.  Vieff 
r Emperor!"  cries  one.  ''A  la  sante  de  I'Emperor!" 
cries  another,  with  raised  glass.  But  the  Frenchmen, 
of  course  under  orders  to  be  cautious,  are  unre- 
sponsive. The  good  lady  may  be  excused  for  say- 
ing that  the  frigate  was  *'a  dirty  little  thing,"  and 
her  officers  unattractive.  **They  can't  help  not  be- 
ing good-looking,  but  with  all  the  world  open  to 
them,  to  wear  such  shabby  clothes!" 

That  the  Confederacy,  shut  off  from  the  world  by 
the  ever-tightening  blockade,  was  by  this  time  badly 
out  at  the  elbows  there  is  much  evidence.  In  the 
spring  of  1863  there  were  bread  riots;  in  November 
flour  sold  at  over  a  hundred  dollars  a  barrel, 
and  suffering  more  acute  was  impending.*  The 
painful  lack  in  the  Confederacy  of  all  supplies  ex- 
cept food  and  the  raw  materials  for  fabrics  was  a 
source  of  weakness  which  could  not  be  overcome. 
Clothes,  shoes,  medicines,  machinery,  arms,  paper, 
powder — the  thousand  appliances  of  civilized  life  in 
peace  and  the  means  for  making  war — came  to  the 
South  only  in  blockade  -  runners  from  Europe  or 
were  captured  by  her  armies  from  her  northern  foes. 
There  was  grievous  dearth  of  workshops,  skilled 
labor,  and  scientific  accomplishment  which  could 
*  Jones,  Rebel  War  Clerk's  Diary,  II.,  90,  284. 


62         OUTCOME  OF  THE  CIVIL  WAR  [1863 


be  turned  to  practical  account  in  such  an  exi- 
gency. Nevertheless,  there  were  men  who  coped  as 
they  could  with  a  situation  which  ever  grew  more 
serious,  and  the  story  requires  mention  of  work 
often  as  important  as  that  of  generals  in  the 
field. 

John  M.  Brooke,  a  naval  officer  of  ingenious  turn, 
while  attached  to  the  Naval  Observatory  at  Wash- 
ington, had  attracted  notice  as  the  inventor  of  an 
apparatus  for  deep-sea  sounding^  and  otherwise 
furthering  the  study  of  the  physical  geography  of 
the  sea,  which  about  the  middle  of  the  nineteenth 
century  was  engaging  attention.  Taking  sides  with 
the  South,  he  was  soon  put  in  charge  of  the  Tredegar 
Works,  at  Richmond,  and  here  developed  into  a 
skilful  mechanical  engineer,  creating  with  small 
means  a  vast  forge  and  machine-shop,  and  educat- 
ing a  numerous  body  of  mechanics.  His  principal 
achievement  was  the  devising  of  the  ram  Virginia ^ 
a  remarkable  feat  in  view  of  his  limited  means. ^ 
His  plans  were  so  marked  by  originality  as  to  place 
him  in  the  class  with  Eads,  Ericsson,  and  other 
great  Tubal  Cains  who  in  these  latter  days  have 
equipped  the  world  with  marvellous  tools.  On 
shore  as  well  as  sea  Brooke  continued  to  supply 
machines;  and  he  kept  in  some  sort  of  order  the 
hard- worked  railroads;  while  shot  and  shell  and 

^  Corbin,  Maury,  99. 

2  Scharf,  Confederate  States  Navy,  145;  Battles  and  Leaders,  I., 
715- 


i863] 


CIVIL  LIFE 


63 


the  cannon  that  hurled  them  came  abundantly  out 
of  the  Tredegar  furnaces. 

Matthew  Fontaine  Maury,  of  an  old  Huguenot 
family  in  Spottsylvania  County,  Virginia,  was  in 
1 861  probably  the  most  distinguished  scientific  man 
who  held  a  commission  in  the  nay7.^  At  the  head 
of  the  Naval  Observatory  in  Washington,  his  reputa- 
tion was  especially  that  of  an  hydrographer.  His 
work  in  mapping  the  ocean-currents,  in  meteorology, 
in  studying  marine  phenomena  in  general,  from  the 
bed  of  the  sea  to  the  winds  that  blew^  above  its  sur- 
face, in  devising  and  properly  laying  the  first  ocean 
cables,  was  recognized  as  of  value  by  the  sailors  of 
every  land.  When  at  the  outbreak  he  resigned  his 
commission,  Constantine,  grand-admiral  of  Russia, 
offered  him  high  position.  But  he  went  with  the 
South,  serving  the  Confederacy  first  as  chief  of  sea- 
coast,  harbor,  and  river  defences,  and  later  in  Europe. 
His  service  was  especially  noteworthy  ifi  contriving 
instruments  for  submarine  warfare — mines  and  tor- 
pedoes, which  the  Federal  ships  found  formidable 
long  after  the  southern  navy  at  home  had  practically 
ceased  to  exist. 

Of  southern  scientists  of  that  time  none  were  more 
interesting  than  the  brothers  John  and  Joseph  Le 
Conte.^  Like  Maury,  of  Huguenot  strain,  they  were 
born  in  Georgia,  men  of  genius  in  several  directions, 
before  the  w^ar  accomplished  chemists.    From  Jo- 

^  Corbin,  Maury,  passim. 

^  Joseph  Le  Conte,  Autobiography. 


64        OUTCOME  OP  THE  CIVIL  WAR  [1863 


seph's  autobiography  it  appears  that  he  was  in 
youth  a  favorite  pupil  of  Agassiz.  He  hesitated  in 
regard  to  secession,  but  at  last,  when  the  University 
of  South  Carolina  (where  both  brothers  were  pro- 
fessors) was  broken  up  by  the  enlistment  of  all  the 
students,  they  were  swept  away  in  the  current,  be- 
coming active  workers  and  severe  sufferers  for  their 
cause.  The  Le  Contes  established  laboratories  at 
Columbia,  South  Carolina,  which  became  the  main 
source  of  supply  for  medicines  and  hospital  require- 
ments. Through  them  also  the  South  was  able  to 
utilize  its  nitre-beds ;' in  the  manufacture  of  powder 
the  Le  Contes  became  indispensable.*  Joseph,  whom 
we  know  best,  was  an  amiable  teacher  and  scholar, 
who  later  as  a  geologist,  in  the  University  of  Cali- 
fornia, of  which  John  became  president,  established 
a  fame  among  the  first.  His  autobiography,  written 
late  in  life,  narrates  in  calm  and  unembittered  terms 
many  painful  experiences  in  the  war-time.  With 
manly  candor  he  writes: 

"I  am  not  blaming  anybody  on  either  side.  It 
was  evidently  an  honest  difference  of  opinion  as  to 
the  nature  of  our  government ;  it  was  honestly  fought 
out  to  a  finish,  and  the  result  frankly  accepted.  But 
let  it  be  distinctly  understood  that  there  never  was 
a  war  in  which  were  more  thoroughly  enlisted  the 
hearts  of  the  whole  people — men,  women,  and  chil- 
dren— than  were  those  of  the  South  in  this.  To  us 
it  was  literally  a  life  and  death  struggle  for  national 
^  Mrs.  Chesnnt,  Diary  from  Dixie,  187. 


1863]  CIVIL  LIFE  65 

existence;  and  doubtless  the  feeling  was  equally 
honest  and  earnest  on  the  other  side."^ 

The  aspect  of  the  North  at  the  end  of  1863  was 
in  marked  contrast  to  that  of  the  South.  In  poli- 
tics it  was  an  "off  year,"  the  elections  being  for  state 
officers  only;  but  the  results  indicated  better  things 
for  the  Union,  particularly  the  overwhelming  de- 
feat of  Vallandigham  in  Ohio.  As  regards  loss  of 
men,  the  suffering  in  both  sections  was  similar.  The 
homes  were  few  which  had  not  sent  out  at  least  one 
soldier,  and  very  many  had  sent  more,  from  whom 
the  grave  gathered  a  heavy  tribute.  But  excepting, 
this  desolation,  there  was  little  sign  of  bad  times  at 
the  North.  It  was  prosperity  that  one  beheld. 
The  energetic  government  supplied  every  need  with 
prompt  liberality;  every  forge  was  making  weapons 
and  ammunition;  every  factory  turning  out  tents, 
clothes,  equipments,  supplies  of  every  kind.  What- 
ever the  land  could  produce,  crops,  horses,  cattle, 
found  a  ready  market;  there  was  labor  for  all,  and 
the  pay  was  sure  and  ample;  to  the  adroit  and 
rapacious,  extraordinary  opportunities  opened  for 
amassing  fortunes;  to  many  wealth  came  almost 
without  an  effort.  The  merchants  who  happened 
to  have  on  their  shelves  a  stock  of  cotton  cloth,  the 
farmers  who  had  raised  good  crops  of  onions  or 
tobacco,  the  lumbermen  who  had  beams  and  boards 
on  hand,  sold  their  merchandise  at  unexpected  prices. 
A  public  debt,  to  be  sure,  was  rolling  up,  surpassing 
*  Joseph  Le  Conte,  Autobiography,  181. 

VOL.  XXI. — s 


66        OUTCOME  OF  THE  CIVIL  WAR  [1861 


everything  the  world  had  previously  known,  and 
the  cautious  apprehended  a  dismal  reckoning  in  the 
future;  but  the  mass  of  the  people  had  few  fears. 
They  bought  with  alacrity  the  government  securities 
and  paid  with  few  murmurs  the  internal  revenue 
taxes,  which  by  this  time  furnished  an  abundant 
return.  The  rising  price  of  gold  was  ominous;  the 
disappearance,  too,  of  specie  from  the  currency  was 
startling;  but  in  its  place  the  people  accepted  the 
greenbacks,  of  which  there  were  in  circulation,* 
January  i,  1864,  $444,825,022,  thereby  submitting 
to  a  forced  loan  in  addition  to  the  ''kewpon  bonds," 
which  in  thousands  of  plain  households  now  gave 
evidence  of  the  confidence  in  the  government.  Of 
the  resolute  cheerfulness  of  the  northern  people,  no 
better  or  more  representative  utterance  can  be  found 
than  a  passage  from  the  pen  of  one  of  the  best  and 
ablest  Americans,  Dr.  Asa  Gray,  in  his  letters  to  Dar- 
win and  others  at  this  time. 

"  Oh  foolish  people !  When  will  you  see  that  there 
is  only  one  end  to  all  this,  and  that  the  North  never 
dreams  of  any  other.  .  .  .  Wait  a  year  longer  and  you 
may  return  to  a  country  in  which  slavery  having 
tried  to  get  more  has  lost  all,  and  as  a  system,  is  de- 
funct. The  November  elections  show  a  united 
North.  Peace  Democracy  has  made  its  issue  and 
is  dead.  The  re-election  of  Lincoln  by  accla- 
mation seems  probable,  supported  by  moderate 
men  of  all  sorts,  the  extremes  of  the  opposing  par- 
^  Blaine,  Twenty  Years,  I.,  643. 


CIVIL  LIFE 


67 


ties  alone  going  against  him.  Merry  Christmas  to 
you!"^ 

A  noteworthy  feature  of  the  Civil  War  was  the 
organized  charity.  In  the  wars  of  past  times,  up 
to  the  middle  of  the  nineteenth  century,  the  com- 
fort of  the  soldier  depended  upon  what  his  govern- 
ment could  give  him.  The  suffering  in  the  Crimea, 
making  plain  as  it  did  the  inadequacy  of  the  au- 
thorities to  cope  with  the  needs  of  the  troops,  de- 
veloped agencies  with  which  the  name  of  Florence 
Nightingale  is  forever  bound.  Proceeding  upon  this 
precedent,  at  the  outset  of  the  Civil  War  the  Sani- 
tary Commission  was  organized.^  Its  purpose  was  to 
supplement  the  work  of  the  government,  in  the  field, 
in  camps,  and  in  hospitals,  supplying  to  the  troops 
such  mitigations  of  pain  and  privation  as  are  pos- 
sible. June  9,  1 86 1,  formal  organization  was  effected 
by  an  order  of  the  secretary  of  war.  The  president 
of  the  commission  was  Henry  Whitney  Bellows,  a 
New  York  clergyman  of  great  energy  and  eloquence, 
who  had  initiated  the  movement ;  and  its  able  secre- 
tary was  Frederick  Law  Olmstead.  With  them  were 
associated  men  of  distinction  in  law,  business,  above 
all  in  the  medical  profession;  at  once  a  beginning 
was  made  of  organized  philanthropy. 

Everywhere  there  was  zeal ;  the  suffering  to  be 
relieved  was  that  of  sons  and  brothers.  Money  was 
ready  to  flow;  especially  the  hearts  of  women  were 

*  Asa  Gray,  Letters,  II.,  511-517. 

2  Still^,  Hist,  of  the  Sanitary  Commission. 


68        OUTCOME  OF  THE  CIVIL  WAR  [1861 


moved ;  whatever  their  brains  could  suggest,  or  their 
hands  contrive,  came  in  overflowing  measure.  This 
offering  needed  direction,  which  the  Sanitary  Com- 
mission undertook  to  furnish.  That  its  work  was 
wisely  done  was  questioned  by  few  that  saw  it ;  and 
its  record  is  an  interesting  chapter  in  the  history  of 
the  war.  The  service  rendered  by  its  managers, 
though  unpaid,  was  constant  and  able.  Through 
its  channels  at  least  twenty-five  million  dollars  flowed 
out  in  relief.^  The  commission  possessed  the  con- 
fidence of  the  soldiers  who  were  ministered  to,  and 
of  the  people  who  ministered.  Since  the  war  it 
has  been  the  model  upon  which  the  "Red  Cross" 
work  in  various  lands  has  been  planned. 

Affiliated  with  the  Sanitary  Commission  was  the 
Western  Sanitary  Commission,  organized  in  St.  Louis 
for  work  in  the  Mississippi  Valley.^  A  brother  or- 
ganization was  the  Christian  Commission,  supported 
by  people  of  evangelical  religious  belief,  whose  effort 
was,  besides  physical  relief,  to  reinforce  the  work  of 
the  chaplains  in  the  care  of  souls. 

While  in  these  great  societies  all  was  done  with 
the  best  purpose  and  the  warmest  zeal,  they  did  not 
escape  criticism.  Still6  speaks  of  a  lack  of  sym- 
pathy on  the  part  of  the  government  departments;^ 
and  General  Sherman,  with  his  usual  frankness, 
while  admitting  great  usefulness,  declares  that  the 

*  Stills,  Hist,  of  the  Sanitary  Commission,  490. 

2  Mrs.  Charlotte  Eliot,  W.  G.  Eliot,  212. 

^  Stills,  Hist,  of  the  Sanitary  Commission,  510. 


1863]  CIVIL  LIFE  69 

ministrations  of  such  societies  should  be  in  the  rear 
of  fighting  armies  and  not  on  the  field  of  battle.^ 
Their  creation,  however,  was  undoubtedly  a  step  in 
advance,  and  henceforth  no  civilized  country  will 
array  armies  without  studying  carefully  this  Ameri- 
can experience. 

A  word  or  two  should  be  said  as  to  the  work  of  the 
public  press  in  the  war.  The  newspaper,  which  in 
quiet  times  is  the  universal  informant  and  counsel- 
lor, becomes  in  war-times  more  than  ever  a  necessity 
of  life.  Bread  and  the  newspaper,"  one  is  scarcely 
less  essential  than  the  other.  The  work  of  the  press 
during  the  Civil  War  was  performed  by  men  often 
of  the  highest  character  and  ability.  Horace  Gree- 
ley, Henry  J.  Raymond,  Charles  A.  Dana,  A.  K. 
McClure,  Murat  Halstead,  Whitelaw  Reid,  George 
W.  Smalley,  Joseph  Medill,  Samuel  Bowles,  and 
many  more  most  capable  writers — the  list  is  a  brill- 
iant one  of  those  who  in  editorial  chairs  or  as  corre- 
spondents in  the  field  furnished  news  and  moulded 
opinion. 

Nevertheless,  throughout  the  war,  there  was  never 
a  time  when  in  either  North  or  South  the  relations 
were  entirely  easy  and  cordial  between  commanders 
and  newspaper-men,  and  they  often  w^ere  at  swords' 
points.  Lee  is  said  to  have  spoken  of  newspapers 
in  general  with  great  severity.^  He  impugned  their 
patriotism,  instancing  particularly  their  conduct 

*  W.  T.  Sherman,  Memoirs,  II.,  392. 

^  R.  E.  Lee,  Jr.,  Recollections  and  Letters  of  Lee,  416. 


70        OUTCOME  OP  THE  CIVIL  WAR  [1863 


when,  in  1863,  Longstreet  was  sent  west  before 
Chickamauga ;  it  was  vital  to  keep  the  movement 
secret,  but  the  newspapers  insisted  on  making  it  pub- 
lic. Grant's  disposition  towards  the  correspondents 
was  no  kinder;*  and  Cox  tells  stories  of  jarring  and 
ill-accord  between  generals  and  correspondents  which 
probably  all  generals  at  the  front  could  have  paral- 
leled.^ These  writers,  no  doubt,  were  often  incon- 
siderate, tactless,  and  perhaps  worse.  The  general 
was  sometimes  browbeaten  in  his  headquarters  by 
a  correspondent  who  told  him  that  his  paper  every 
day  made  and  unmade  greater  men  than  he  was. 
One  writer  of  note,  William  Swinton,  was  accused 
by  both  Grant  and  Cox  of  being  an  eavesdropper, 
a  presumptuous  hector,  and  a  calumniator. 

Perhaps  there  is  a  deep-seated  reason  why  soldiers 
and  newspaper-men  should  be  unfriendly.  If  "war 
is  hell,"  as  a  high  military  authority  states,  it  is  no 
more  infernal  in  the  devastation  and  homicide  which 
results,  than  in  the  deception  which  war  makes  no 
less  necessary.  From  the  time  of  the  Trojan  horse, 
at  the  outset  of  history,  to  the  capture  of  Aguinaldo, 
in  our  day,  the  course  of  human  warfare  is  marked 
no  more  by  bloodshed  than  by  strategy.  There  can 
be  no  warfare  without  strategy,  and  strategy  is  the 
art  of  making  feints.  The  great  strategist  is  he  who 
can  best  hoodwink  his  adversary,  and  strike  his 
blow  while  the  adversary  is  in  error.    Such  a  course 

*  Grant,  Personal  Memoirs,  II.,  68. 
^  Cox,  Military  Reminiscences,  I.,  172. 


CIVIL  LIFE 


71 


once  entered  upon,  is  liable  soon  to  become  bald 
treachery  and  lying.  To  make  war  is  of  necessity 
to  produce  devastation,  man-slaying,  untruth — a 
thing  only  justifiable  as  the  sole  means  of  averting 
what  is  worse.  The  world  believes  that  the  time 
is  not  yet  come  when  it  can  dispense  with  the  sol- 
dier, and  while  he  exists,  the  soldier  apparently  must 
deceive  as  well  as  burn  and  kill. 

Now,  while  it  is  essential  in  the  soldier's  trade  that 
he  go  furtively  to  work,  the  very  air  in  which  the 
press  lives  is  publicity.  It  exists  to  tell  the  truth 
fully  and  accurately;  and  if  a  suspicion  arises  that 
the  press  comes  short  here,  it  is  straightway  dis- 
credited, loses  influence,  and  may  be  thrust  aside. 
When,  therefore,  the  journalist,  the  man  who  must 
tell  the  truth  or  fail,  faces  the  soldier,  who  must  de- 
ceive or  fail,  a  natural  antagonism  develops  between 
the  two;  unfriendliness  is  inevitable.  The  agent  of 
publicity  can  never  be  welcome  in  a  campaign. 


CHAPTER  V 


CONCENTRATION  UNDER  GRANT 
(December,  1863-ApRiL,  1864) 

THE  military  events  of  the  summer  and  fall  of 
1863  brought  to  the  front  the  great  commanders 
who  were  thenceforth  to  take  responsibility  and 
achieve  victory.  In  civil  life  also  new  men  pushed 
to  the  front.  The  thirty-eighth  Congress  (elected 
in  1862),  which  met  December  7,  1863,  organized 
by  choosing  as  speaker  Schuyler  Colfax,  of  Indiana, 
the  party  vote  standing  loi  to  81,  the  majority  in- 
dicating accurately  the  Republican  strength,  though 
there  were  besides  a  few  Democrats  who  usually  sus- 
tained the  administration.*  Colfax,  who  thus  came 
forward  into  high  position,  was  by  trade  a  printer, 
a  man  active-minded  and  industrious,  who  since  his 
appearance  in  public  life  had  been  marked  as  an 
able  debater,  and  now  confirmed  a  reputation  as  a 
skilful  parliamentarian.^  Several  of  the  prominent 
men  of  the  thirty-seventh  Congress  were  missed: 
Elbridge  G.  Spaulding  and  Roscoe  Conkling,  of  New 
York;  John  A.  Bingham  and  Samuel  Shellabarger, 

^  Blaine,  Twenty  Years,  I,,  497  et  seq. 
2  Riddle,  Recollections,  249. 


CONCENTRATION 


73 


of  Ohio;  Galusha  A.  Grow,  of  Pennsylvania,  and 
still  others.  Of  the  new  men,  perhaps  the  most 
brilliant  was  Henry  Winter  Davis,  of  Maryland, 
whose  ardent  Unionism  had  operated  powerfully  to 
save  his  state  from  secession,  and  who,  though  be- 
fore the  war  a  supporter  of  John  Bell,  was  opposed  to 
the  conservatives  and  a  promoter  of  the  war.  His 
powers  were  conspicuous,  and  the  highest  anticipa- 
tions were  entertained  of  his  eminence  as  a  states- 
man, blasted  two  years  later  by  his  premature 
death.  Another  interesting  figure  was  the  brave 
soldier,  Major-General  Robert  C.  Schenck,  who, 
severely  wounded  at  the  second  Bull  Rim,  resumed 
a  political  career  which  he  had  earlier  followed  with 
distinction,  and  was  chosen  from  Ohio  as  the  suc- 
cessor of  Vallandigham.  He  became  chairman  at 
once  of  the  committee  on  military  affairs,  and  soon 
succeeded  Thaddeus  Stevens  at  the  head  of  the  com- 
mittee of  ways  and  means,  always  showing  a  grasp 
of  mind  and  a  capacity  for  effective  statement 
which  won  admiration.  At  this  time,  too,  entered 
James  A.  Garfield,  also  a  major-general,  who  had 
earned  his  promotion  at  Chickamauga.  His  health 
was  breaking  under  the  hardships  of  campaigning, 
and  he  now  chose  a  field  of  service  no  less  arduous 
if  less  dangerous.  William  B.  Allison,  John  A. 
Kasson,  Samuel  J.  Randall,  and  a  young  man  of 
thirty-three,  James  G.  Blaine,  were  also  among  the 
new  members.  Into  the  Senate  came  a  representa- 
tion of  the  loyal  war  governors,  Morgan,  of  New 


74        OUTCOME  OF  THE  CIVIL  WAR  [1863 


York;  Sprague,  of  Rhode  Island;  and  Ramsey,  of 
Minnesota;  while  among  the  Democratic  accessions 
were  Reverdy  Johnson,  of  Maryland,  and  Thomas 
A.  Hendricks,  of  Indiana. 

The  work  of  the  thirty-seventh  Congress  had  been 
one  of  path-breaking,  in  framing  a  military  policy, 
devising  ways  and  means  to  meet  vast  expenditures, 
and  undermining  slavery  as  the  root  of  all  the 
political  evils.  What  was  begun,  the  thirty-eighth 
Congress  must  continue.  The  proposition  for  an 
amendment  of  the  Constitution  making  slavery 
thenceforth  impossible  will  be  discussed  further  on.* 

On  the  first  day  of  the  session,  E.  B.  Washburne, 
of  Illinois,  moved  a  restoration  of  the  grade  of  lieu- 
tenant-general, and  supported  his  motion  in  a  most 
earnest  and  picturesque  speech,  making  no  secret 
of  the  fact  that  he  had  Grant  in  view  for  the  revived 
dignity.  In  spite  of  some  reasonable  opposition 
(Garfield,  for  instance,  thought  the  movement  pre- 
mature), both  Houses  voted  favorably,  and  on 
February  29,  1864,  the  bill  was  signed.^  The  mod- 
est hero  appeared  in  Washington,  stammering  and 
abashed  before  plaudits,  as  he  had  never  been  be- 
fore batteries.  No  one  paints  more  vividly  the 
homeliness  of  the  rather  shabby,  unimpressive  fig- 
ure than  Richard  H.  Dana,  who  saw  him  at  Wil- 
lard's  as  he  started  out  under  his  new  responsibili- 
ties.   "I  suppose  you  don't  mean  to  breakfast 

*  See  below,  chaps,  viii.  and  xiii. 
2      S.  Statutes  at  Large,  XIII.,  11. 


CONCENTRATION 


75 


again  till  the  war  is  over,"  remarked  Mr.  Dana, 
jocosely.  **Not  here  I  sha'n't,"  said  Grant,  han- 
dling his  English  as  cavalierly  as  if  it  were  a  rebel 
position.^ 

With  his  new  rank  was  imposed  upon  Grant  the 
entire  command  of  the  Union  armies,  both  East  and 
West.  Sherman  took  the  department  of  the  Mis- 
sissippi, McPherson  succeeding  him  as  commander 
of  the  Army  of  the  Tennessee.  Halleck  lost  his 
prominence,  though  still  on  duty  as  "  chief -of - 
staff,"  near  the  secretary  of  war.  No  incident  con- 
nected with  these  changes  is  more  interesting  than 
the  interchange  of  letters  between  Grant  and  Sher- 
man.^ The  general-in-chief  accords  to  Sherman  and 
McPherson,  and  to  his  other  lieutenants,  the  fullest 
credit  for  their  help  in  winning  his  successes,  show- 
ing in  every  simple  phase  a  warm  affection  for  these 
friends  and  aids;  to  all  which  the  impetuous  Sher- 
man responds  with  affecting  heartiness:  the  tw^o 
manly  spirits,  long  working  together,  now  stood  in 
a  conjimction,  the  fruit  of  which  was  to  be  the  sav- 
ing of  the  nation. 

As  long  as  the  national  arms  enjoyed  a  reasonable 
success,  it  w^as  certain  that  the  support  of  Congress 
would  not  fail.  Vigorous  means,  as  we  have  seen, 
had  been  taken  to  keep  up  the  number  of  the  troops. 
Those  whose  terms  were  about  to  expire  were  en- 
couraged to  "veteranize,"  or  re-enlist,  by  an  offer 

1  Adams,  R.  H.  Dana,  II.,  272. 

'  W.  T=  Sherman,  Me^noirs,  I.,  426. 


76        OUTCOME  OF  THE  CIVIL  WAR  [1863 


of  a  month's  furlough;  the  draft  was  firmly  en- 
forced, the  people  acquiescing  quietly  in  what  had 
at  first  seemed  to  many  an  outrage.  The  money 
commutation  allowed  brought  many  millions  into 
the  treasury.  By  this  time  the  enlistment  of 
negroes  had  become  a  settled  policy,  no  longer 
objected  to  by  soldiers  in  the  field  or  conservatives 
at  home.  Massachusetts  sent  two  regiments  of  her 
own  colored  citizens  well  equipped  and  officered,^ 
and  in  other  northern  states  negroes  were  enlisted; 
but  the  great  body  of  colored  troops  were  recruited 
among  the  freedmen  of  the  South.  These  did  ex- 
cellent service  on  military  works,  in  garrison  duty, 
and  often  among  fighters  at  the  front:  Lincoln 
stated  in  his  message,  December  8,  1863,  that  there 
were  a  hundred  thousand  colored  men  in  the  govern- 
ment service,  fifty  thousand  of  whom  had  borne 
arms  in  battle.^ 

It  was  natural  and  inevitable  that  there  should 
no  longer  be  any  such  rush  to  the  ranks  as  in  1861 : 
the  country  was  sadly  familiar  with  the  grimness  of 
war's  visage;  and  the  opportunities  at  home  for 
well-paid  work  were  such  as  had  rarely  before  been 
known.  The  privilege  of  hiring  substitutes  sent 
some  very  poor  material  into  the  ranks:  but  the 
gaps  were  filled,  and  as  spring  drew  near,  a  vast 
multitude,  on  the  whole  patriotic,  brave,  well 
trained,  and  well  equipped,  stood  ready  to  force  the 

*  Pearson,  John  A.  Andrew,  II.,  69  et  seq. 
^Lincoln,  Works  (ed.  of  1894),  II.,  454. 


CONCENTRATION 


77 


struggle  to  a  finish,  too  fondly  believed  to  be  within 
easy  reach. 

After  Vicksburg,  the  capture  of  Mobile  seemed  a 
natural  and  feasible  sequence,  but  Grant  and  Sher- 
man were  diverted,  as  has  been  seen,  to  Chatta- 
nooga. Banks,  in  Louisiana,  also  would  willingly 
have  gone  eastward  against  the  only  Confederate 
port  left  between  Florida  and  Texas,  but  the  govern- 
ment formed  another  plan.  A  French  army  was 
making  progress  in  Mexico,  and  French  intrigues 
were  already  on  foot  designed  to  affect  Texas.  To 
thwart  Napoleon  III.,  a  firm  hold  on  Texas  seemed 
necessary ;  yet  at  the  moment  the  North  held  noth- 
ing  in  that  state. ^  Banks  was  therefore  ordered  to 
Texas,  where,  in  the  fall  of  1863,  after  a  failure  at 
Sabine  Pass,  he  made  important  lodgments  along 
the  coast  at  Brownsville  on  the  Mexican  border,  and 
at  Matagorda  Bay.  It  was  thought  in  Washington 
that  a  more  satisfactory  point  of  occupation  would 
be  found  in  the  interior,  to  be  approached  by  the 
Red  River.  Banks  accordingly,  in  1864,  much 
against  his  will,  made  preparations  for  such  a  cam- 
paign as  the  spring  approached,  the  only  season 
when  the  Red  River  is  navigable. 

Meantime,  the  programme  of  the  year's  battles 
opened  elsewhere.  The  important  towns  on  the 
Atlantic  coast  of  Florida  had  for  some  time  been 
in  the  Federal  grasp.  With  the  false  idea  that  a 
Union  sentiment  existed  in  the  interior,  which 
*  Nicolay  and  Hay,  Abraham  Lincoln,  VIII.,  285. 


78        OUTCOME  OF  THE  CIVIL  WAR  [1864 


might  be  encouraged  by  the  advance  of  an  army 
thither,  Gillmore,  commanding  the  department  at 
Charleston,  was  allowed  to  despatch  such  an  expe- 
dition. General  Truman  Seymour,  a  brave  and  ex- 
perienced officer,  was  put  in  charge ;  he  entered  upon 
the  task  with  misgivings,  and  soon  met  with  mis- 
fortune. Florida  was  not  ripe  for  a  Union  move- 
ment; and  at  Olustee,  February  20,  1864,  Seymour 
was  repulsed,  losing  eighteen  hundred  and  sixty  men* 
in  his  vain  effort.^ 

Grant's  policy  was  to  avoid  wasting  strength  in 
outskirt  operations,  and  concentrate  upon  two  main 
lines  of  effort.  The  campaign  of  Olustee  came 
before  he  was  in  charge;  and  Banks's  expedition 
up  the  Red  River  could  not  well  be  checked  in 
March,  when  Grant  assumed  his  wider  duty.  Di- 
visions from  the  Thirteenth  and  Nineteenth  Corps 
were  detailed,  all  that  could  be  spared  after  making 
secure  the  widely  extended  Federal  conquests  in 
Louisiana  and  Texas;  and  in  addition  a  fine  body 
of  ten  thousand  men  under  A.  J.  Smith  was  sent 
down  from  Vicksburg.  Steele,  also  commanding 
in  Arkansas,  was  ordered  southward  to  co-oper- 
ate; while  Porter's  fleet  of  gun-boats  was  to  as- 
cend the  stream  on  the  flank  of  the  advancing 
army. 

Though  the  effort  was  great,  the  signs  from  the 

*  T.  W.  Higginson,  Army  Life  in  a  Black  Regiment,  240. 
^  War  Records,  Serial  No.  65,  pp.  274-356  (Florida  Expe- 
dition). 


CONCENTRATION 


79 


outset  were  unfavorable/  The  Vicksburg  troops 
were  lent  with  strict  directions  that  they  must  be 
returned  in  a  month:  the  water  in  the  Red  River, 
though  it  was  the  season  of  flood,  was  almost  too 
low  for  navigation:  Banks's  statement  of  require- 
ments necessary  to  success  was  neglected:  he  was 
delayed  while  inaugurating,  under  the  president's 
orders,  the  new  state  government  of  Louisiana.  His 
lieutenants,  among  them  W.  B.  Franklin,  in  the 
background  since  Fredericksburg,  were  West  Point 
men,  and  recognized  with  no  good  grace  the  au- 
thority of  a  superior  from  civil  life,  who,  however 
brave,  had  gained  little  credit  in  the  field.  Fortu- 
nately for  the  Federals,  conditions  were  no  better 
in  the  camp  of  their  foes.  Dick  Taylor,  an  able 
officer,  who  had  sustained  the  Confederate  cause 
in  Louisiana  as  well  as  circumstances  allowed  dur- 
ing the  trying  year  of  1863,  was  still  on  the  ground, 
but  ranked  by  Kirby  Smith,  to  whom  had  been 
committed  the  whole  trans-Mississippi.  Both  gen- 
erals, with  their  forces,  came  together  below  Shreve- 
port,  high  up  on  the  Red  River,  and  discord  began 
at  once.^  Had  Taylor's  hands  been  free,  the  Federal 
experience  would  probably  have  been  rougher  than 
it  was. 

Banks  pushed  forward  close  to  Shreveport,  having 
the  fleet  on  his  right.    While  advancing  through 

*  War  Records,  Serial  No.  61,  pp.  162-638  (Red  River  Cam- 
paign). 

^Taylor,  Destrtiction  and  Reconstruction,  148  et  seq. 


8o        OUTCOME  OF  THE  CIVIL  WAR  [1864 


pine  barrens,  in  a  region  almost  waterless,  on  a 
single  narrow  road,  his  head  of  column  was  heavily- 
assailed  at  Sabine  Cross  Roads,  April  8,  1864,  his 
advance  being  routed  and  driven  back.  Next  day, 
at  Pleasant  Hill,  the  Federal  fortunes  were  better, 
but  the  army  grew  constantly  more  demoralized. 
The  losses  were  great,  and  dissensions  paralyzed  the 
leadership.  The  river  fell  when  by  all  precedents 
it  should  have  risen.  Porter,  apprehensive  that  his 
ships  would  be  caught  in  the  shallows,  hurried  down 
stream,  and  the  army  followed,,  maintaining  a 
severe  running  battle,  as  far  as  Alexandria.  The 
month  having  expired,  the  ten  thousand  men  lent 
from  Vicksburg  were  now  recalled  by  peremptory 
orders  from  Grant:  a  serious  crisis  confronted  the 
Federal  force. 

The  one  man  who  in  this  disastrous  campaign 
earned  great  credit  was  a  Wisconsin  lieutenant- 
colonel,  Joseph  Bailey,  whose  feat  was  not  one  of 
arms,  but  of  engineering.  The  Red  River  at  Alex- 
andria is  broken  for  a  mile  by  rapids,  passable  by 
steamers  only  at  high  water.  When  Porter  reached 
the  falls  with  the  fleet,  he  found  only  three  feet  and 
four  inches  of  water,  whereas  his  larger  vessels  with 
their  heavy  armament  required  at  least  seven  feet. 
Bailey,  acting  as  engineer  on  Franklin's  staff,  was  a 
lumberman,  and,  recalling  his  experiences,  proposed 
a  plan  which  met  with  opposition,*  but  which  he 
was  allowed  to  try.  Finding  skilled  helpers  in  regi- 
^  Mahan,  Gulf  and  Inland  Waters,  204  et  seq. 


1 864]  CONCENTRATION  8i 

ments  from  Maine  and  the  Northwest,  he  raised  the 
river  to  an  adequate  level  by  means  of  ingenious 
''wing  dams."  On  May  13,  the  ten  great  gun-boats 
and  the  smaller  craft  were  brought  off  in  safety,  for 
Bailey *s  engineering  raised  the  river  six  and  a  half 
feet;  this,  with  what  the  channel  before  contained, 
was  ample  for  the  purpose.  While  the  worst  was 
in  this  way  happily  averted,  Banks's  campaign 
badly  failed.  The  recrimination  between  the  "po- 
litical general"  and  his  West  Point  subordinates 
was  unusually  bitter,  only  surpassed  by  the  violent 
quarrel  between  the  Confederate  leaders.  The  com- 
ponents of  the  forces  on  both  sides  were  soon  ab- 
sorbed elsewhere,  and  no  serious  engagement  took 
place  afterwards  in  the  trans-Mississippi.* 

The  Red  River  was  practically  the  end  of  Banks, 
who  had  been  more  unfortunate  than  blameworthy ; 
for  although  retained  in  nominal  command  in 
Louisiana,  he  was  really  superseded  by  E.  R.  Canby, 
appointed  to  superintend  a  new  department  to 
include  the  whole  trans-Mississippi. 

The  lieutenant-general  appointed  the  beginning 
of  May,  1864,  as  the  moment  for  advance  both  in 
the  East  and  West.  The  probable  Confederate 
strength  at  that  date  is  put  at  477,233  men  ''present 
for  duty";  to  whom  Grant  opposed  662,345.  The 
statement  of  the  adjutant-general  as  to  Federals 
"present  equipped  for  duty,"  April  30,  is  533,447: 

*  See  Committee  on  the  Conduct  of  the  War,  Report,  1864- 
1865,  pt.  ii.,  3-401. 

VOL.  XXI. — 6 


82        OUTCOME  OF  THE  CIVIL  WAR  [1864 


a  corresponding  deduction  from  the  Confederate 
estimate  so  as  to  state  the  relative  numbers  in 
commensurate  terms,  would  make  the  total  number 
of  southern  combatants  actually  ready  for  battle 
about  four  hundred  thousand.^ 

Though  Grant  was  concentrating  as  none  of  his 
predecessors  had  done,  a  considerable  dispersion  of 
force  was  unavoidable.  In  the  North,  thousands  of 
prisoners  must  be  guarded,  and  much  local  disaf- 
fection must  be  watched:  Canada  also,  when  mis- 
fortune befell,  showed  a  spirit  semi-hostile,  harbor- 
ing many  active  enemies  of  the  North.  At  the 
Northwest  and  West,  the  Sioux  and  other  Indian 
tribes  must  be  held  in  check,  while  the  great  areas 
of  conquered  country  both  east  and  west  of  the 
Mississippi,  could  not  be  left  ungarrisoned.  A  num- 
ber of  small  armies,  therefore,  aggregating  a  con- 
siderable force,  were  scattered  about.  Dix  com- 
manded the  troops  in  New  York  and  New  England, 
Couch  in  Pennsylvania,  Lew  Wallace  in  Maryland, 
Augur  at  Washington,  Heintzelman  the  central 
West,  Pope  in  Minnesota,  Rosecrans  in  Missouri, 
Wright  on  the  Pacific,  Carleton  in  New  Mexico. 
Steele,  who  was  charged  with  holding  the  trans- 
Mississippi  against  Kirby  Smith,  had  a  large  force; 
as  did  also  Banks  (soon  to  be  superseded  by  Canby), 
who,  it  was  hoped,  might  move  against  Mobile. 
But  for  the  most  part  the  Federals  were  massed  for 
two  main  operations,  which  Grant  designed  should 

^  Badeau,  Military  Hist,  of  Grant,  II.,  555,  556. 


1 864]  CONCENTRATION  83 

be  merged  into  one.  Sherman  confronted  Johnston 
on  the  northern  border  of  Georgia,  his  force  compris- 
ing the  Army  of  the  Cimiberland  under  Thomas, 
reinforced  by  the  Army  of  the  Tennessee  imder 
McPherson  and  the  Army  of  the  Ohio  now  imder 
J.  M.  Schofield.  Meade,  with  the  Army  of  the 
Potomac,  faced  Lee  in  Virginia,  having  on  his  left, 
about  Fortress  Monroe,  a  force  gathered  from  the 
Carolinas  and  southeastern  Virginia,  which  it  was 
hoped  would  support  him  powerfully,  and  on  his 
right  still  another  force  in  the  Shenandoah  Valley, 
which  was  expected  also  to  lend  an  effective  hand/ 
Where  best  among  such  conditions  could  the 
commander-in-chief  take  his  place?  After  the  ex- 
perience with  Halleck,  it  was  quite  plain  that  he 
should  be  somew^here  in  the  field.  "Do  not  stay 
in  Washington,"  wrote  Sherman,  March  10.  "Hal- 
leck is  better  qualified  than  you  to  stand  the  buffets 
of  intrigue  and  policy.  Come  out  West.  .  .  .  For 
God's  sake,  and  your  country's  sake,  come  out  of 
Washington!  I  foretold  to  General  Halleck  before 
he  left  Corinth  the  inevitable  result  to  him,  and 
now  I  exhort  you  to  come  out  West.  Here  lies  the 
seat  of  the  coming  empire,  and  from  the  West  when 
our  task  is  done,  we  will  make  short  work  of  Charles- 
ton and  Richmond,  and  the  impoverished  coast  of 
the  Atlantic."  ^  Grant  did  not  stay  in  Washington, 
neither  did  he  go  West.    Recognizing  the  heaviest 

^  Badeau,  Military  Hist,  of  Grant,  II.,  29,  etc. 
2  W.  T.  Sherman,  Memoirs,  I.,  428. 


V 


84        OUTCOME  OF  THE  CIVIL  WAR  [1864 

and  most  important  task  to  be  the  destruction  of 
Lee  and  the  Army  of  Northern  Virginia,  he  estab- 
lished himself  at  the  side  of  Meade. 

Meade,  since  Gettysburg,  while  perhaps  over- 
cautious, had  done  nothing  to  forfeit  the  respect 
and  confidence  of  his  countrymen.^  He  followed 
Lee  as  he  retired  southward,  in  the  summer  of  1863, 
and  was  ready  to  try  conclusions  for  a  second  time. 
In  September  came  the  departure  of  Longstreet  for 
Chickamauga,  and  his  absence  made  Lee  wary; 
before  the  month  ended  the  departure  of  the  two 
Federal  corps  under  Hooker,  in  the  same  direction, 
restrained  Meade.  A  contest  of  manoeuvres  ensued, 
in  which  Meade  showed  skill, ^  with  now  and  then  a 
flash  of  battle,  the  most  serious  being  an  affair  at 
Bristoe  Station,  October  14, 1863,  where  Warren,  com- 
manding the  Federal  rear-guard,  struck  effectively 
at  A.  P.  Hill,  and  an  affair  at  Rappahannock  Sta- 
tion, November  7,  much  to  the  credit  of  the  Sixth 
Corps.  A  general  engagement  was  imminent  near 
the  Chancellorsville  battle-ground,  at  Mine  Run, 
but  the  moment  passed  unused  and  both  armies 
went  into  winter  quarters.  Lee  was  depressed  after 
Gettysburg  and  wished  to  retire,  to  which  neither 
his  government  nor  army  would  listen.  The  failure 
of  Meade  to  secure  marked  success  in  his  fall  cam- 
paign was  perhaps  due  more  to  inefficient  subor- 
dinates than  to  his  own  defects:  in  particular  the 

*  War  Records,  Serial  No.  48,  passim. 
2  Pennypacker,  Meade,  chaps,  xiv.,  xv. 


CONCENTRATION 


85 


loss  of  Reynolds  and  the  temporary  disabling  of 
Hancock  could  not  be  made  good.^  When  the 
lieutenant-general  appeared,  in  March,  1864,  in  the 
camp  of  ^leade,  the  latter  begged  to  be  allowed  to  re- 
tire in  favor  of  some  commander  tested  and  trained 
imder  Grant's  own  eye,  magnanimously  offering  to 
serve  in  a  lower  place :  this  Grant  refused  to  permit, 
ascribing  to  Meade  all  honor,  and  retaining  him  in 
his  high  command.  To  Meade's  high-minded  con- 
duct the  course  of  Buell  was  in  contrast.  When 
offered  by  Grant  the  command  of  a  corps  with  Sher- 
man or  Canby,  he  declined  to  serve  under  men  whom 
he  had  once  outranked,  and  was  soon  after  mustered 
out.2 

^  General  Warren  before  the  Committee  on  the  Conduct  of  the 
War,  Report,  1865,  pt.  i.,  387. 

2  Grant,  Personal  Memoirs,  II.,  50. 


CHAPTER  VI 

ON  TO  RICHMOND 
(May,  1864-JuNE,  1864) 

WHEN  the  Army  of  the  Potomac  stood  ready 
for  its  campaign  of  1864,  on  April  30,  it  counted 
ninety-two  thousand  men  and  two  hundred  and 
seventy-four  guns.  The  Eleventh  and  Twelfth  Corps 
were  still  in  the  West ;  the  First  and  Third  Corps  had 
been  incorporated  with  others.  There  remained  the 
Second  Corps  under  Hancock,  now  recovered  from  his 
wounds,  the  Fifth  under  Warren,  and  the  Sixth  under 
Sedgwick.  Close  by,  but  for  a  time  not  combined 
with  the  others,  was  the  Ninth  Corps,  under  Burn- 
side,  about  twenty  thousand  strong.  Farther  away, 
but  expected  to  co-operate  immediately  with  the 
Army  of  the  Potomac,  were  the  two  wings,  the 
Army  of  the  James,  comprising  the  Tenth  and 
Eighteenth  Corps,  about  forty  thousand  men,  and 
the  force  in  the  Shenandoah  Valley  and  West  Vir- 
ginia, of  about  twenty  -  six  thousand  men.  By 
great  misfortune  both  wings  were  inefficiently  com- 
manded— the  Shenandoah  force  by  Sigel,  whom  it 
was  necessary  to  consider  on  account  of  his  sup- 
posed influence  with  the  Germans — the  Army  of  the 


i864j  VIRGINIA  CAMPAIGN 


87 


James,  by  Benjamin  F.  Butler,  the  War  Democrat, 
whose  capacity  for  working  ill,  should  he  be  thrust 
aside,  was  dreaded.*  Of  both  these  men  Grant  had 
no  personal  knowledge,  and  the  responsibility  for 
their  appointment  must  rest  mainly  with  the  ad- 
ministration. To  the  short-comings  of  Butler,  es- 
pecially, the  disappointments  of  the  campaign  now 
about  to  begin  are  largely  due. 

To  this  great  Federal  army  Lee  opposed  in  the 
immediate  front  but  sixty  thousand  men,  with  two 
hundred  and  twenty-four  guns,  under  Longs treet, 
Ewell,  and  A.  P.  Hill;  but  Beauregard  was  hastening 
to  his  aid,  bringing  all  the  strength  that  could  be 
gathered  in  the  Carolinas  and  along  the  coast.  Lee's 
inferiority  in  numbers  was  to  some  extent  balanced 
by  the  advantage  that  his  work  was  to  be  defensive, 
on  interior  lines,  within  a  country  friendly,  and  with 
which  he  was  familiar.  He  was  thoroughly  known 
and  idolized  by  his  army,  which  he  had  led  for  two 
years,  and  which  from  the  corps  commanders  to  the 
rank  and  file  was  the  selected  strength  of  the  Con- 
federacy— as  admirable  a  body  of  troops,  perhaps, 
as  the  world  has  ever  known. 

Grant,  a  complete  stranger  to  his  men,  and  also 
to  his  officers,  except  as  he  had  encountered  here  and 
there  a  few  in  the  old  army,  planned  an  advance 
which  would  make  it  possible  to  receive  supplies 
from  the  Potomac  and  the  Chesapeake,  inlets  from 
which  ran  far  into  Virginia  to  points  near  his  pro- 
^  Badeau,  Military  Hist,  of  Grant,  II.,  44. 


88        OUTCOME  OF  THE  CIVIL  WAR  [1864 


posed  line  of  movement.  His  campaign  was  to  be 
aggressive  and  unremitting:  ''I  propose  to  fight  it 
out  on  this  line  if  it  takes  all  summer,"  was  his  grim 
announcement.  It  was  to  be  a  warfare  of  the 
hammer,  of  unceasing  attrition.^ 

On  the  night  of  May  3,  the  Army  of  the  Potomac 
crossed  the  Rapidan,  the  Fifth  Corps  at  Germanna 
Ford,  followed  at  once  by  the  Sixth ;  the  Second  Corps 
crossed  farther  east  at  Ely's  Ford;  the  great  train 
of  five  thousand  wagons  was  divided  between  the 
two  fords ;  the  Ninth  Corps  advanced  in  rear  of  the 
others,  but  all  were  south  of  the  river  in  good  time 
on  the  4th.  All  orders  were  issued  through  Meade, 
though  Grant  was  at  hand  and  supreme.  The  two 
commanders  were  and  remained  in  harmony,  but 
the  arrangement  was  unsatisfactory,  causing  a  di- 
vision of  authority  which  sometimes  proved  unfort- 
unate.^ 

Once  across,  the  army  was  on  familiar  ground. 
Warren,  followed  by  Sedgwick,  was  presently  at  the 
scene  of  Stonewall  Jackson's  last  exploit,  just  a 
year  before;  while  Hancock  stood  at  Chancellors- 
ville.  It  was  again  the  old  tangle  of  the  Wilderness, 
a  barren  country,  stripped  at  an  earlier  time  of  its 
forests  to  feed  long-abandoned  furnaces  and  mines, 
now  covered  with  a  second  growth  of  thicket  almost 

^  Grant's  report  in  War  Records,  Serial  No.  67,  p.  13  (From 
the  Rapidan  to  the  James). 

^  Ropes,  "Grant's  Campaign  in  Va.  in  1864,'!  Military  Hist. 
Soc.  of  Mass.,  Papers,  IV.,  377  et  seq. 


1 864]        "      VIRGINIA  CAMPAIGN 


89 


impenetrable.  Through  the  tract,  worthless  for 
farming,  with  clearings  only  here  and  there,  narrow 
roads  accommodated  the  infrequent  travel.  The 
line  of  the  Union  advance  was  southward  along  a 
track  crossed  by  roads  from  the  southwest,  first  a 
turnpike,  then  a  mile  or  two  south  a  plank -road, 
both  leading  from  Orange  Court  House,  the  head- 
quarters of  Lee,  towards  Fredericksburg. 

Grant  would  have  been  glad  before  fighting  to 
push  through  the  Wilderness  into  the  more  open 
country  southward,  where  his  superior  numbers 
would  give  him  an  advantage ;  but  Lee  saw  plainly 
his  opportunity,  and  struck  at  once.  May  5.  Ewell 
marched  down  the  turnpike  upon  Warren  and  Sedg- 
wick, while  A.  P.  Hill  advanced  by  the  plank-road 
against  Hancock,  who,  pushing  on  from  Chancellors- 
ville,  had  reached  a  point  south  of  his  colleagues. 
Burnside,  too,  hastened  forward,  the  design  being  to 
place  him  between  the  turnpike  and  the  plank-road ; 
while  on  the  other  side  Longstreet,  whom  Lee  had 
retained  at  Gordons ville,  in  view  of  a  possible  cross- 
ing by  the  Federals  farther  up  the  Rapidan,  forced 
his  march  eastward,  arriving  opportunely. 
I      The  conflict  from  the  first  was  almost  hand  to 
I  hand.    The  Army  of  the  Potomac,  aware  that  the 
t  new  general  believed  they  had  never  been  made  to 
j  do  their  best  in  action,  sought  close  quarters,  which 
their  adversaries  were  not  slow  to  grant.    The  battle 
of  Sedgwick  and  Warren  against  Ewell  on  the  turn- 
I  pike  was  quite  distinct  from  that  of  Hancock  against 


OUTCOME  OF  THE  CIVIL  WAR  [1864 


Hill,  and  later  Longstreet  on  the  plank-road.  Both 
fights,  however,  were  alike  heavy  and  indecisive — 
alternations  of  advance  and  retreat  on  either  side, 
the  encompassing  thickets  making  regular  forma- 
tions impossible:  companies  and  squads  breasted 
one  another  —  fragments  into  which  brigades  and 
regiments  were  necessarily  torn.  The  persistency  on 
both  sides  was  thorough,  the  bloodshed  unstinted. 
It  was  on  the  plank-road  that  the  combat  came  near- 
est to  a  decision.  At  the  junction  here  with  a  wood- 
track  called  the  Brock  Road,  Sedgwick,  proceeding 
with  most  of  the  Sixth  Corps  to  the  support  of  War- 
ren, had  left  the  division  of  Getty,  who,  when  Han- 
cock arrived,  pressed  hotly,  supported  by  him, 
upon  A.  P.  Hill.  Success  for  a  time  seemed  likely. 
Hill  was  forced  back  upon  the  path  by  which  he 
came;  but  Longstreet  was  at  hand — the  best  of 
troops  and  leadership  at  the  critical  moment.^  Lee 
was  in  the  front,  and  could  with  difficulty  be  in- 
duced to  retire  to  a  less  threatened  station,  after 
a  pledge  from  Longstreet  to  restore  the  day. 

Guided  by  the  sheriff  of  the  county,  who  knew 
every  by-path,  Longstreet,  making  a  detour  with 
certain  divisions,  from  the  concealment  of  the  brush 
assailed  Hancock's  fiank,  and  almost  brought  about 
a  crushing  of  the  Federal  wing  as  complete  as  that 
in  Hooker's  battle  of  the  previous  year.  A  strange 
coincidence  now  befell.  As  Stonewall  Jackson,  at 
the  critical  moment,  fell  by  the  fire  of  his  own 
*  Longstreet,  Manassas  to  Appomattox,  559  et  seq. 


i864]  VIRGINIA  CAMPAIGN 


91 


men,  so  now,  Longstreet  with  his  party,  hurrying 
along  the  plank-road,  his  impetuous  colimms  dis- 
ordered as  they  charged,  were  mistaken  for  Federal 
cavalry;  whereupon  the  Twelfth  Virginia  fired  a 
volley,  prostrating  many.  A  Minie  ball  passed 
through  Longstreet 's  right  shoulder  and  neck;  he 
was  borne  off  the  field,  waving  his  hat  feebly  with 
his  left  hand  that  his  disconsolate  columns  might 
see  he  was  yet  alive.  It  has  been  claimed  that  a 
Confederate  victory  might  have  been  won  but  for 
the  striking  down  of  Longstreet;  but  the  strength 
of  the  Army  of  the  Potomac  was  there,  and  undis- 
mayed. No  successor  could  on  the  instant  carry 
out  the  complicated  manoeuvre  which  was  in  prog- 
ress, not  even  Lee,  who  presently  assumed  com- 
mand. The  opportunity  passed,  and  Hancock's 
men  were  soon  rallied.^ 

Thus  May  5  and  6  passed  in  ineffective  strug- 
gle. The  Federal  loss  was  17.3  per  cent,  of  their 
number  engaged,  the  Confederate  loss  18.1  per 
cent.^  Besides  the  disabling  of  Longstreet,  the  Con- 
federates lost  other  generals,  among  them  Micah 
Jenkins,  who  since  the  wounding  of  Hood  at  Chicka- 
mauga  had  ably  led  his  division.  The  Federals  lost 
Wadsworth,  and  on  May  9,  the  able  and  experi- 
enced Sedgwick.  May  7,  Grant  set  out  for  Spott- 
sylvania  Court-House,  hoping  to  pass  round  his  adver- 

*  Longstreet,  Manassas  to  Appomattox,  562;  Sorrel,  Recollec- 
tions of  a  Confed.  Staff  Officer,  240. 


92        OUTCOME  OF  THE  CIVIL  WAR  [1864 


sary's  right :  but  Lee  was  there  before  him.  Long- 
street's  corps,  driven  out  of  its  bivouac  by  a  forest- 
fire,  marched  some  hours  earher  than  the  orders 
required,  and  by  good  luck  was  able  to  bar  the 
Federal  advance;  whereupon  ensued  a  series  of 
combats  as  determined  and  as  sanguinary  as  those 
of  the  Wilderness.  At  this  stage  of  the  war,  every 
position  was  at  once  intrenched,  the  troops  contriv- 
ing m.arvellously,  in  the  briefest  time,  out  of  rails, 
stones,  earth,  whatever  might  be  at  hand,  a  shelter 
from  assault,  rude  but  answering  the  purpose.  Lee, 
acting  on  the  defensive,  employed  to  the  utmost  this 
warfare  of  the  axe  and  spade.  At  Spottsylvania, 
Grant  found  his  adversary  everywhere  protected; 
and  though  he  did  not  hesitate  to  assault,  gained  no 
lasting  advantage. 

Two  attempts  of  this  kind  were  especially  brill- 
iant, and  promised  at  first  success.  On  May  10, 
Emory  Upton,  a  young  colonel  of  the  Sixth  Corps, 
gained  a  lodgment  within  the  enemy's  works  which 
failed  of  results  by  not  being  supported.  On  May 
12,  Hancock's  first  division,  tmder  Francis  C.  Bar- 
low, performed  a  feat  of  extraordinary  gallantry. 
Barlow  charged  near  daybreak  a  point  where  the 
Confederate  line  was  thrust  forward  in  a  salient. 
The  crest  was  surmounted  and  crossed:  the  de- 
fenders were  captured  right  and  left  within  the  para- 
pet :  twenty  cannon,  thirty  standards,  four  thousand 
men,  the  ''best  division  in  the  Confederate  army,"* 

^  Henderson,  Science  of  War,  325  (Wilderness  Campaign). 


1 864]  VIRGINIA  CAMPAIGN 


93 


with  two  generals,  were  in  Federal  hands.  It 
was,  in  fact,  the  Stonewall  division,  with  its  com- 
mander, Edward  Johnson.  The  Coniederate  centre 
appeared  fairly  broken;  a  few  rods  more  and  the 
Army  of  Northern  Virginia  would  be  cut  in  two. 
But  a  second  line  of  works  rose  before  the  stormers, 
well  defended.  The  Federal  supports,  instead  of 
failing  to  come  up,  this  time  came  up  too  soon  and 
too  numerously:  the  crowd  of  men,  disordered  by 
success,  failed  to  make  the  best  application  of  their 
strength:^  Lee  was  at  hand,  putting  himself  in  the 
front  to  repel  the  danger.  The  men  of  Gordon's 
division  turned  his  horse  backward,  while  a  shout 
arose  from  the  ranks,  ''General  Lee  to  the  rear!" 
They  refused  to  advance  till  Lee  retired  out  of 
danger.^ 

Then  throughout  the  day  raged  a  conflict  surpass- 
ing in  its  terrors.  The  assailants  clinging  to  one 
side  of  the  w^orks  they  had  captured  faced  the 
defenders  on  the  other:  captures  were  made  back 
and  forth  by  hauling  men  over  the  intervening 
breastworks.  Meantime  a  volleying  went  forward 
so  incessant  and  deadly  that  oak-trees,  their  trunks 
severed  by  the  balls,  fell  to  the  earth. ^  With  thou- 
sands more  added  to  his  losses,  the  Confederate  list 
being  still  larger,^  Grant  again,  May  19,  swept  round 

*  Barlow,  in  Military  Hist.  Soc.  of  Mass.,  Papers,  IV.,  254. 
2  Gordon,  Reminiscences  of  Civil  War,  278. 
^  Such  a  trunk  nearly  two  feet  thick  is  preserved  in  the  National 
Museum  at  Washington. 
^       ^Livermore,  Numbers  and  Losses,  112. 

i 


94        OUTCOME  OF  THE  CIVIL  WAR  [1864 


the  Confederate  right,  only  to  confront  his  adversary 
fixed  in  new  strongholds. 

A  fortnight  had  now  elapsed  since  the  Army  of 
the  Potomac  crossed  the  Rapidan,  and  we  must 
look  at  the  work  of  the  other  armies,  which  set  out 
at  the  same  time,  co-operation  with  which  was  an 
essential  part  of  Grant's  campaign.  In  the  Army  of 
the  Valley,  the  force  under  Sigel,  and  a  smaller  body 
under  Crook  and  Averell  farther  west,  advanced 
as  ordered.  Crook  accomplished  results,  reaching 
southwest  Virginia,  destroying  supplies,  and  break- 
ing the  railroad  connection  with  Tennessee.  Sigel's 
operations  were  feeble:  encountering  opposition,  he 
was  presently  heard  from  in  retreat,  and  soon  after 
was  relieved  of  command.* 

A  much  greater  disappointment  befell  Grant  in  the 
case  of  the  Army  of  the  James.  Here  Butler  was  in 
command  for  reasons  other  than  military.  Grant 
went  to  Fortress  Monroe  to  make  Butler's  acquaint- 
ance, and,  we  may  believe,  to  form  some  conclusion 
as  to  his  capacity.  Apparently,  Butler  impressed 
him  as  clear-headed  and  forceful.^  At  any  rate, 
Grant  acquiesced  in  the  selection,  and  thought  to 
make  things  secure  by  placing  at  the  heads  of  the 
Tenth  and  Eighteenth  Corps,  which  together  made 
up  the  Army  of  the  James,  Q.  A.  Gillmore  and  W.  F. 
(Baldy)  Smith,  accomplished  and  experienced  engi- 
neer officers  of  the  regular  army.    Smith,  in  par- 

^  Grant,  Personal  Memoirs,  II.,  72,  142. 
2  Butler's  Book,  chap.  xiv. 


1 864]  VIRGINIA  CAMPAIGN 


95 


ticular,  had  Grant's  confidence,  having  served  under 
his  own  eye  with  brilhant  efficiency  at  Chattanooga, 
and  Grant  brought  him  east  believing  that  there 
was  no  officer  better  fitted  than  he  to  command  a 
corps.  It  was  expected  that  Butler  would  admin- 
ister his  department,  which  included  southeastern 
Virginia  and  North  Carolina,  leaving  the  field  oper- 
ations to  Smith's  guidance.^  But  Butler  had  no 
thought  of  being  an3rwhere  except  in  the  fore- 
ground and  actively  directed  the  movements. 

Charles  Francis  Adams,  who  as  a  cavalry  officer 
took  part  in  this  campaign,  compares  Grant's  cam- 
paign of  1864  to  that  of  Napoleon  in  181 5.  While 
Napoleon  advanced  upon  Wellington,  it  was  essen- 
tial that  Grouchy  should  detain  Bliicher:  so  while 
Grant  engaged  Lee,  Butler  was  expected  to  defeat 
or  at  least  neutralize  Beauregard,^  for  to  that  able 
soldier  Jefferson  Davis,  after  hesitation,  assigned 
the  preservation  of  Lee's  communications,  and  the 
defence  of  Richmond  from  the  south  and  east.  As 
to  Grouchy  so  to  Butler,  the  orders  were  vague, 
much  being  necessarily  left  to  the  discretion  of  the 
lieutenant.  Beauregard  did  not  arrive  upon  the 
scene  till  May  10,^  and  Butler,  who  had  struck  out 
with  great  vigor,  was  on  the  verge  of  success.  May 
4,  after  a  feint  towards  the  York  River,  his  two 

*  Grant  to  Butler,  April  2,  1864,  War  Records,  Serial  No.  67, 
p.  16. 

^  Adams,  Some  Phases  of  the  Civil  War,  36  (pamphlet,  1905). 
^  Roman,  Beauregard,  II.,  199. 


96        OUTCOME  OF  THE  CIVIL  WAR  [1864 


corps  were  transferred  to  City  Point  on  the  James, 
occupying  immediately  Bermuda  Hundred,  a  strong 
position  within  a  few  miles  of  Richmond. 

Here  the  fair  beginning,  a  surprise  to  the  Rich- 
mond authorities,  was  frustrated  by  unwisdom. 
The  relation  of  the  general  to  his  lieutenants  had 
become  in  a  high  degree  unpleasant;  he  held  them 
to  be  insubordinate  West-Pointers  who  would  in- 
jure, if  they  could,  a  volunteer;  they  held  him  to  be 
headstrong,  inexperienced,  and  incapable.^  Disap- 
proving of  his  scheme  of  operations,  they  united  in 
recommending  an  advance  upon  Petersburg,  a  city 
twenty-two  miles  south  of  Richmond  and  command- 
ing its  southern  connections,  which  at  the  time  was 
unfortified  and  ungarrisoned.  "The  Grouchy  of  the 
Wilderness  Campaign,"  though  his  troops  were 
within  three  miles  of  Petersburg,  May  9,  rejected  the 
advice  in  an  angry  letter,^  ordering  a  movement  in 
another  direction,  which  he  claimed  his  orders  fa- 
vored. Had  the  advice  of  Smith  and  Gillmore  been 
followed,  apparently  nothing  could  have  prevented 
the  capture  of  Petersburg.  To  avoid  the  loss  of  the 
three  great  southern  roads  (to  Danville,  to  Weldon, 
and  the  south-side  road),  and  the  loss  of  Richmond, 
Lee  would  have  been  forced  to  break  up  from  be- 
fore Grant  and  march  at  once  southward.  The 
chance  was  missed;  the  demonstration  of  Butler 
failed;  Beauregard  arrived  with  an  army,  and  soon 

^  Butler's  Book,  649;  for  W.  F.  Smith's  opinion,  see  Battles  and 
Leaders,  IV.,  206.  ^  lYar  Records,  Serial  No.  68,  p.  35. 


1 864]  VIRGINIA  CAMPAIGN  97 


attacked  successfully  at  Drewry's  Bluff.  The  Army 
of  the  James,  instead  of  affording  the  help  upon 
which  Grant  had  counted,  was  presently  "bottled 
up"  *  at  Bermuda  Hundred,  as  Grant  later  put  it, 
quite  safe,  but  also  quite  unable  to  trouble  the 
peace  of  Richmond. 

Meanwhile,  Grant,  struggling  in  his  dreadful  grap- 
ple with  Lee,  reached  out  as  it  were  to  the  south, 
hoping  to  grasp  the  help  for  which  he  had  made 
provision.  As  campaign  followed  campaign,  the 
cavalry  of  the  Army  of  the  Potomac  had  constantly 
grown  in  usefulness,  until  now  it  was  a  formidable 
arm.  Though  Pleasonton,  who  had  led  it  with 
credit,  and  Buford,  who  had  done  so  well  at  Gettys- 
burg, had  now  disappeared,  Averill  was  doing  good 
service  with  Crook  in  southwestern  Virginia;  and 
Kilpatrick  was  soon  to  distinguish  himself  in  Geor- 
gia. Several  forceful  young  officers  worked  to  the 
front — D.  M.  Gregg,  Wesley  Merritt,  James  H.  Wil- 
son, and  George  A.  Custer.  Grant  was  bent  upon 
having  his  troopers  under  the  best  leadership,  and 
placed  Sheridan  in  command  here,  the  only  com- 
rade from  the  West  (except  Rawlins)  whom  he  had 
at  his  side  in  any  prominent  position  in  the  Army 
of  the  Potomac.  Meade's  army  remained  entirely 
under  its  old  generals,  except  that  at  the  head  of 
the  cavalry  rode  Philip  H.  Sheridan,  last  seen  by  us 
mounted  upon  the  cannon  at  the  climax  of  the  bat- 
tle of  Missionary  Ridge. 

^  Grant,  Personal  Memoirs,  II.,  75, 

VOL.  XXI. — 7 


98        OUTCOME  OF  THE  CIVIL  WAR  [1864 


As  Grant,  among  almost  total  strangers,  found 
his  environment  not  altogether  congenial  or  fortu- 
nate, so  Sheridan  at  first  was  ill  at  ease  and  not 
quite  well  received.  He  had  in  the  Wilderness  a 
quarrel  with  Meade,  in  the  heat  of  which  he  threw 
up  his  command,  but  Grant  interfered  to  prevent.* 
In  the  woods  the  cavalry  found  small  opportunity. 
The  embarrassing  thickets,  filled  with  infantry, 
army  wagons,  and  guns,  left  little  scope  for  horse- 
men along  the  encumbered  tracks;  but  at  Todd's 
Tavern,  near  where  Hancock  received  the  blow  from 
Longstreet,  Sheridan  measured  swords  with  Stuart 
to  some  purpose.  The  latter  was  a  factor  whom 
Grant  was  anxious  to  eliminate  from  the  game; 
great  harm,  too,  would  come  to  Lee  if  the  railroad 
between  him  and  Richmond  could  be  cut;  above  all, 
it  was  important  to  connect  with  Butler,  who  was 
relied  upon  to  encircle  Richmond  on  the  south  about 
this  time. 

All  this  Sheridan  must  do,  and  May  9,  eluding  the 
divisions  of  Lee  as  they  manoeuvred  for  the  defence 
of  Spottsylvania  Court  House,  he  was  soon  far  on 
his  way.  Reaching  the  Virginia  Central  Railroad, 
Custer  tore  up  ten  miles  of  track,  wrecking  at  the 
same  time  locomotives,  cars,  stations,  and  supplies; 
and  soon  after,  in  like  fashion,  the  road  from  Rich- 
mond to  Fredericksburg  was  broken  up.  Sheridan 
now  hastened  towards  Richmond,  within  six  miles 
of  which,  at  Yellow  Tavern,  he  encountered  Stuart, 
*  Sheridan,  Personal  Memoirs,  I.,  368. 


1 864]  VIRGINIA  CAMPAIGN 


99 


prompt  and  bold  in  his  defence.  A  hard  battle  en- 
sued, in  which,  while  the  skill  and  gallantry  were 
equal,  the  Federal  superiority  in  numbers  told 
powerfully.  The  Confederates  were  defeated,  Stuart 
himself  being  among  the  slain,  a  loss  to  the  South 
hardly  less  than  that  of  Stonewall  Jackson.^ 

The  battle  over,  Sheridan  pursued  the  division 
of  Fitzhugh  Lee  nearly  to  Richmond,  pausing  only 
when  the  inner  intrenchments  were  reached.  Had 
the  Army  of  the  James  enveloped  the  city  on  the 
south,  as  it  might  so  easily  have  done,  the  hand  ex- 
tended by  Grant  would  have  met  here  a  friendly 
clasp.  As  it  was,  Sheridan  could  do  nothing  more 
than  elude  his  many  foes,  on  the  battle-fields  of 
two  years  before,  coming  down  at  last  by  devious 
paths  to  Harrison's  Landing,  McClellan's  old  camps 
on  the  James,  with  Butler  opposite  at  Bermuda 
Htmdred.  A  week  had  passed  since  the  raid  began ; 
in  another  week  the  cavalry  returned,  Sheridan  re- 
porting to  his  chief  May  24. 

In  the  interval  Grant  was  marching  and  ma- 
noeuvring widely.  Another  move  about  the  flank 
of  Lee  brought  the  Army  of  the  Potomac  to  the 
North  Anna,  where  its  great  adversary  with  fault- 
less management.  May  23,  blocked  its  path  once 
more  behind  impregnable  defences.  Yet  another 
march  brought  Grant  to  the  Chickahominy,  with 
Richmond  almost  in  sight,  but  still  unattainable. 
The  ground  now  occupied  was  precisely  that  of  the 
^  McClellan,  /,  K,  B.  Sttujrt,  chap.  xx. 


100      OUTCOME  OF  THE  CIVIL  WAR  [1864 


early  operations  of  the  "Seven  Days,"  but  the  two 
armies  had  exchanged  positions :  while  Lee  held  the 
.  neighborhood  of  Gaines's  Mill,  and  the  line  which 
Meade,  as  a  brigadier  in  the  Pennsylvania  reserves, 
had  then  maintained  against  A.  P.  Hill,  Meade 
now  ranged  the  Army  of  the  Potomac  near  Cold 
Harbor,  on  an  area  over  which  Stonewall  Jackson 
and  D.  H.  Hill  had  advanced  to  attack  Fitz-John 
Porter.^ 

The  scene  awoke  sombre  memories  in  the  minds 
of  those  much-tried  veterans,  whose  associations 
with  this  region  were  of  the  darkest.  Lee  stood  at 
Cold  Harbor,  intrenched  more  firmly  than  ever. 
Since  May  4,  when  the  campaign  began,  the  Federals 
had  made  almost  as  many  desperate  assaults  upon 
impregnable  positions  as  there  were  days;  and  all 
to  no  purpose.  It  is  probably  Grant's  worst  mis- 
take, one  that  always  hung  heavy  upon  his  heart, 
that  he  here  resolved  upon  still  another  attack  in 
front."  The  Eighteenth  Corps,  under  W.  F.  Smith, 
lying  idle  at  Bermuda  Hundred  after  Butler's  fail- 
ure, had  been  transferred  to  the  Army  of  the  Poto- 
mac, now  badly  in  need  of  reinforcements.  As  the 
Federals  reconnoitred,  no  sign  appeared  that  the 
confronting  works  were  assailable:  but  with  mad 
recklessness,  on  June  3  an  assault  was  ordered  "all 
along  the  line."  The  obedience  and  gallantry  were 
unhesitating,  the  soldiers  sometimes  pathetically 

1  Hosmer,  Appeal  to  Arms  {Am.  Nation,  XX.),  58. 

2  Grant,  Personal  Memoirs,  II.,  171. 


i864]  VIRGINIA  CAMPAIGN  idi 


pinning  papers  inscribed  with  their  names  to  their 
clothes  that  their  bodies  might  later  be  identified. 
The  failure  was  utter.  Barlow,  with  the  first  divi- 
sion of  the  now  more  than  decimated  Second  Corps, 
effected  a  lodgement,  as  he  had  within  the  Spottsyl- 
vania  salient  three  weeks  before:  but  it  was  only 
for  a  moment;  the  line  recoiled,  leaving  upon  the 
earth  about  twelve  thousand  dead  and  wounded 
men.*  Grant,  with  determination  almost  insane, 
would  once  more  have  applied  the  hammer,  whose 
smiting  head  was  not  of  steel,  but  flesh  and  blood; 
his  second  thought  was  better  and  he  desisted.  The 
Army  of  the  Potomac  lost  in  killed,  wounded,  or 
captured,  in  the  interval  from  the  crossing  of  the 
Rapidan  to  its  arrival  in  June,  near  the  James, 
54,926  men.  That  Grant  showed  inhumanity  tow- 
ards his  wounded  at  Cold  Harbor  is  an  accusation 
without  good  foundation. 2  During  the  week  after 
the  assault  of  Cold  Harbor,  Grant  and  his  men, 
baffled  and  depressed,  marched  once  more  south- 
ward by  the  left,  crossing  the  James,  June  14,  at 
City  Point. 

June  6,  Hunter,  who  succeeded  Sigel  in  the 
Shenandoah  Valley,  won  a  victory  at  Piedmont, 
which  made  him  master  of  the  valley.  June  8,  he 
made  a  junction  at  Staunton  with  Crook  and  Averell, 

*  Livermore,  Numbers  and  Losses,  114. 

^War  Records,  Serial  No.  67,  p.  188;  see  correspondence  be- 
tween Grant  and  Lee,  War  Records,  Serial  No.  69,  pp.  638,  639, 
666,  667;  discussion  by  Colonel  T.  L.  Livermore,  Military  Hist. 
Soc.  of  Mass.,  Papers,  IV.,  457. 


I02       OUTCOME  OF  THE  CIVIL  WAR  [1864 


from  southwestern  Virginia,  marching  thence  with 
promptness  by  Lexington  to  Lynchburg,  before 
which  city  he  arrived  on  the  i6th.  The  hope  of  its 
capture,  however,  failed;  for  Lee,  alarmed,  sent 
Breckinridge  in  haste  back  to  the  valley ;  and,  more 
important,  despatched  Ewell's  corps,  twelve  thou- 
sand of  his  best  men,  under  Early,  to  meet  Hunter. 
Grant,  too,  was  watchful,  sending  off  Sheridan  with 
two  divisions  towards  Charlottesville  to  succor  Him- 
ter,  whose  whereabouts  was  uncertain.  Sheridan 
was  forced  to  return  without  finding  him,  but 
damaged  as  he  could  the  Virginia  Central  Rail- 
road, and  fought  a  sharp  cavalry  battle  with  Wade 
Hampton  and  Fitzhugh  Lee,  June  11,  at  Trevilian's 
Station.  Hunter,  unsupported,  living  off  the  coun- 
try, and  out  of  ammunition,  retired  to  the  Ohio 
River;  whereupon  Early  set  forth  on  an  enterprise 
to  be  mentioned  presently.^ 

The  Eighteenth  Corps  was  no  sooner  back  at  City 
Point,  after  Cold  Harbor,  than  it  was  sent  against 
the  defences  of  Petersburg,  believed  to  be  not 
strongly  held.  W.  F.  Smith  attacked  June  15,  but 
not  boldly;  Hancock,  who  brought  up  the  Second 
Corps  to  his  aid,  through  some  oversight  of  Meade 
not  being  informed  what  he  was  to  do,  failed  to 
carry  out  Grant's  purpose.^  Petersburg  might  easily 
have  been  captured.    On  the  i6th,  however,  the 

*  War  Records,  Serial  Nos.  70,  71. 

2  Grant,  Personal  Memoirs,  II.,  189;  but  see  Pennypacker, 
Meade,  322,  and  Bache,  Meade,  467. 


i864]  VIRGINIA  CAMPAIGN  103 


works  were  manned,  and  when  the  Federal  onset 
at  last  came  it  was  beaten  back.  Nor  was  Grant 
more  successful  in  his  efforts  to  capture  the  rail- 
roads. On  the  Weldon  road,  June  22,  A.  P.  Hill 
foiled  an  attempt  at  seizure,  defeating  badly  the 
Second  Corps,  for  the  time  without  the  leadership  of 
Hancock,  whose  Gettysburg  wound  had  opened 
afresh.  Wilson,  with  the  cavalry,  was  not  more 
fortunate,  for  though  he  tore  up  many  miles  of  track 
on  both  the  South  Side  and  Danville  railroads,  the 
damage  was  soon  repaired,  and  the  expedition 
got  back  only  through  hard  fighting  with  serious 
loss.^ 

Drought  set  in,  during  which  the  roads  grew 
heavy  with  dust,  and  the  marching  columns  could 
scarcely  find  water:  but  this  put  no  bar  upon  the 
warfare.  Down  the  valley  turnpike,  Early  with  his 
twelve  thousand  men  marched,  crossing  the  Potomac 
and  throwing  Washington  and  the  North  into  panic 
after  the  old  fashion  of  Stonewall  Jackson.  Grant 
hastily  despatched  the  Sixth  Corps  on  transports 
from  the  James ;  and  the  Nineteenth  Corps  just  ar- 
rived at  Fortress  Monroe  from  Louisiana.  July 
8,  Lew  Wallace,  with  one  division  of  the  Sixth  Corps 
and  an  improvised  army  of  militia,  clerks,  convales- 
cents, whatever  could  be  gathered  about  Baltimore 
at  a  day's  notice,  made  a  brave  stand  at  the  Monoc- 
acy  near  Frederick.  He  was  defeated,  but  Grant  de- 
clared the  defeat  was  worth  many  victories,  for  Early 
1  War  Records,  Serial  Nos.  80-82. 


104      OUTCOME  OF  THE  CIVIL  WAR  [1864 


there  lost  a  day,  which  saved  the  capital.*  July  11, 
Early  was  in  the  northern  suburbs  of  Washington,  but 
as  he  hesitated  before  the  bold  front  of  the  handful 
that  manned  the  works,  the  Sixth  and  Nineteenth 
Corps,  just  arrived,  occupied  the  lines.  It  was  the 
last,  and  also  the  worst,  scare  which  the  city  under- 
went .  Early  retired  to  the  valley,  but  not  to  inaction . ^ 
One  more  mortification  occurred  for  Grant  and 
the  Army  of  the  Potomac  in  this  gloomy  mid- 
summer. A  regiment  of  Pennsylvania  coal-miners, 
directed  by  their  lieutenant-colonel,  Henry  Pleasants, 
constructed  a  mine  under  a  part  of  the  Petersburg 
intrenchments,  which,  July  30,  was  ready  for  ex- 
plosion. Grant  declares  that  most  careful  direc- 
tions were  laid  down,  which,  if  followed,  would  have 
made  sure  the  capture  of  the  city  through  the 
breach,  during  the  resulting  panic.  The  mismanage- 
ment, for  which  Burnside  was  mainly  accused,  was 
almost  incredible:  the  preparations  ordered  were 
neglected;  for  the  storming  column  inferior  troops 
with  an  incapable  general  were  selected.  The  mine 
exploded  with  an  effect  of  which  even  to-day,  after 
forty  years,  the  so-called  crater  is  an  appalling 
evidence,  and  the  way  was  clear  to  the  heart  of  the 
city.  But  the  stormers,  instead  of  advancing,  hud- 
dled into  the  crater,  while  the  appointed  leader 
sheltered  himself  in  a  bom.b-proof  in  the  rear.  The 

*  Grant,  Personal  Memoirs,  II.,  196,  197. 
2  War  Records,  Serial  No.  70  (Lynchburg  and  Shenandoah 
Valley  Campaigns) . 


i864]  VIRGINIA  CAMPAIGN  105 


defenders  soon  recovered  spirit,  the  division  of 
Mahone  being  in  the  front.  About  four  thousand 
Federals  were  sacrificed  and  no  advantage  gained.^ 
The  Federals  had  now  sacrificed,  before  and 
about  Petersburg,  more  than  fifteen  thousand  men, 
and  it  was  sadly  significant  that  the  loss  in  prisoners 
was  sometimes  very  large  as  compared  with  the 
casualties.  It  meant  that  the  Army  of  the  Potomac 
had  deteriorated :  the  fighters  of  the  Wilderness  and 
Spottsylvania  were  slain  or  crushed  in  spirit;  while 
the  fiood  of  recruits  that  kept  the  numbers  full,  men 
obtained  by  the  draft,  and  substitutes  gained  by 
high  bounties,  were  not  the  stuff  for  soldiers.  When 
discouragement  was  deepest,  Sheridan  was  appoint- 
ed, August  7,  to  command  the  army  in  the  valley  of 
Virginia,  a  new  military  division  being  constituted. 
The  stifling  and  melancholy  summer  approached  its 
end;  but  as  to  Virginia  there  was  no  lifting  of  the 
anxiety.  Many  causes  might  be  assigned  for  the 
Federal  failures,  but  the  chief  one  was  the  devotion 
and  bravery  of  the  southern  troops  and  the  ex- 
traordinary ability  with  which  they  were  directed. 

1  Grant,  Personal  Memoirs,  II.,  202;  War  Records,  Serial  Nos. 
81,  82  (Court  of  Inquiry) ;  Committee  on  the  Conduct  of  the  War, 
Report,  1864-1865,  pt.  i.,  525.  For  the  controversy  over  Grant's 
campaign  of  1864,  see  Ropes,  "  Grant's  Campaign  in  Va.  in  1864," 
Military  Hist.  Soc.  of  Mass.,  Papers,  IV.,  363;  McClellan,  Grant 
versus  the  Record;  Badeau,  Military  Hist,  of  Grant,  II.;  Liver- 
more,  "Grant's  Campaign  against  Lee,"  Military  Hist.  Soc.  of 
Mass.,  Papers,  IV.,  407;  C.  F.  Adams,  Some  Phases  of  the  Civil 
War,  32-46;  Humphreys,  Virginia  Campaign  of  '64  and  '6^; 
Henderson,  Science  of  War,  chap,  xi.;  Long,  Lee,  chap.  xvii. 


CHAPTER  VII 

THE  ATLANTA  CAMPAIGN 
(May,  1864-AuGUST,  1864) 

SHERMAN,  in  1864,  was  early  active.  Febru- 
ary 3  he  marched  from  Vicksburg  with  twenty 
thousand  men  for  Meridian,  in  eastern  Mississippi, 
where  the  Mobile  and  Ohio  railroad  crosses  the  line 
from  Jackson  eastward,  forming  an  important  stra- 
tegic point  which  Polk  had  been  set  to  guard.  Sher- 
man directed  matters  with  characteristic  energy,  de- 
stroying the  roads  and  the  Confederate  resources 
in  a  region  till  then  not  reached  by  Federal  power; 
but  he  failed  in  his  hopes  to  dispose  of  Forrest,  who 
frustrated  the  efforts  of  a  cavalry  column  from 
Tennessee.^  The  elevation  of  Grant  to  supreme 
command  brought  promotion  to  Sherman:  March 
18  he  assumed  his  large  responsibilities — the  con- 
trol of  four  great  western  armies,  with  headquarters 
at  Chattanooga.^ 

The  Confederate  leaders  were  in  anxious  consulta- 
tion over  plans  for  retrieving  the  disasters  of  1863, 
no  one  of  which  plans  seemed  so  promising  as  a 

*  W.  T.  Sherman,  Memoirs,  I.,  418  et  seq. 
Ubid.,  II.,  5. 


i864]  ATLANTA  CAMPAIGN  107 


combined  and  rapid  movement  northward  towards 
the  Ohio  River.  In  this,  Bragg's  old  **Army  of 
Tennessee,"  uniting  with  Longstreet,  and  receiving 
other  reinforcement,  it  was  beHeved  might  occupy 
middle  Tennessee  and  Kentucky,  and  draw  north- 
ward the  Federal  armies  whose  range  in  the  South 
had  become  so  wide.  Davis  and  his  new  chief  of 
staff,  Bragg,  as  well  as  Lee,  Longstreet,  Hood,  and 
other  energetic  spirits,  regarded  such  an  enterprise 
as  hopeful :  ^  but  it  was  never  entered  upon,  prob- 
ably because  Johnston,  who  succeeded  Bragg  in  the 
command  in  the  Mississippi  Valley,  was  too  cautious 
to  make  a  rash  movement.  Many  obstacles  must 
be  removed  before  such  a  scheme  could  be  prudent- 
ly undertaken.  While  the  consultation  progressed, 
the  initiative  went  to  the  Federals,  and  the  cam- 
paign took  place  in  the  South  and  not  in  the  North. 
Longstreet,  as  we  have  seen,  returned  to  Lee:  while 
Johnston  concentrated  to  meet  what  stood  before 
him. 

The  Confederacy  had  been  sundered  the  previous 
year  by  the  capture  of  the  Mississippi  River;  the 
new  Federal  scheme  was  to  sunder  it  once  more  by 
driving  a  line  of  conquest  southward  to  the  impor- 
tant city  of  Atlanta,  and  thence  still  farther  into  the 
Confederacy.^    To  accomplish  this  task,  to  Sherman 

^  Hood,  Advance  and  Retreat,  88  et  seq. ;  Longstreet,  From 
Manassas  to  Appomattox,  544;  Johnston,  Narrative,  chap,  x.; 
Davis,  Confed.  Government,  II.,  548. 

2  War  Records,  Serial  No.  72,  p.  3  (Grant's  Report). 


loS      OUTCOME  OP  THE  CIVIL  WAR  [1864 


were  assigned  nearly  a  hundred  thousand  infantry, 
comprising  the  Army  of  the  Cumberland,  under 
Thomas,  of  sixty  thousand;  the  army  of  the  Ten- 
nessee, under  MePherson  (who  now  succeeded  Sher- 
man in  that  post) ,  of  twenty-five  thousand ;  and  the 
Army  of  the  Ohio,  of  fifteen  thousand;  besides 
cavalry  and  254  guns/  The  Army  of  the  Ohio  was 
under  John  M.  Schofield,  a  new  commander  who 
now  comes  into  the  foreground.  He  was  of  the 
West  Point  class  of  1853,  in  which  MePherson  had 
been  first  scholar,  Schofield  sixth,  Sheridan  thirty- 
fourth,  and  Hood  forty -fourth.^  He  had  filled 
a  post  which  was  full  of  trouble  in  administering 
the  Department  of  Missouri,  where  the  enemy  was 
scarcely  more  annoying  than  the  jarring  local  fac- 
tions. This  work  he  had  gladly  given  up  shortly 
before,  to  accept  command  in  east  Tennessee;  and 
now  he  led  his  army  to  Sherman's  side,  where  he 
was  to  prove  himself  a  good  soldier. 

Johnston  stood  some  thirty  miles  south,  with 
Dalton  for  a  centre,  his  army  in  two  corps  under 
Hardee  and  Hood :  early  in  the  campaign  the  num- 
ber was  raised  to  seventy-five  thousand  by  the 
arrival  of  the  corps  of  Polk  from  Mississippi,  and 
by  other  reinforcements.^  He  had  an  efficient  force 
of  cavalry  under  Wheeler.  Both  armies  were  made 
up  for  the  most  part  of  seasoned  veterans :  the  corps 


*  Livermore,  Numbers  and  Losses,  119. 

2  Cullum,  Register  of  U.  S.  Mil.  Acad.,  arts.  Schofield,  etc. 

3  Battles  and  Leaders,  IV.,  247  et  seq. 


i864]  ATLANTA  CAMPAIGN  109 


commanders  on  both  sides  were  men  sifted  out  for 
their  positions  through  the  severest  experience:  in 
the  subordinate  ranks  the  rawness  of  the  earHer 
years  disappeared.  The  proportion  of  the  Con- 
federates to  the  Federals  was  about  seven  to  ten. 
Operating,  as  the  Confederates  did,  in  a  famiHar 
and  friendly  country,  on  interior  lines,  on  the  de- 
fensive, against  a  foe  hundreds  of  miles  from  his 
base,  in  a  hostile  country  and  always  the  assailant, 
their  inferiority  in  numbers  was  balanced  by  the 
advantages  of  position. 

Sherman  and  Johnston  had  already  proved  them- 
selves great  leaders,  but  as  they  stood  now  face  to 
face,  they  were  in  some  ways  strongly  contrasted. 
Sherman  was  forty-four  years  old,  tall,  lithe,  erect, 
thrilling  with  vitality,  quick  to  impatience,  but 
genial,  every  sentence  and  gesture  indicating  alert- 
ness of  mind  and  soundness  of  judgment.  Ag- 
gressiveness was  very  apparent  in  him — the  quali- 
ties of  an  offensive  leader.  Johnston,  whose  mother 
was  a  niece  of  Patrick  Henry,  was  fifty-seven  years 
old,  below  the  middle  height,  compact  in  build,  cold 
in  manner,  of  measured,  accurate  speech,  a  dark, 
firm  face  surmounted  by  an  intellectual  forehead. 
He  was  quite  at  ease  under  his  high  responsibilities.^ 
The  wounds  received  at  Fair  Oaks  were  now  thor- 
oughly healed,  and  he  was  in  full  vigor.  As  Sher- 
man was  in  temperament  very  sanguine,  Johnston 
by  nature  and  through  experience  was  cautious 
^  Freeman  tie,  Three  Months  in  the  Southern  States,  116. 


no       OUTCOME  OF  THE  CIVIL  WAR  [1864 


and  wary.  While  dominating  his  environment  by- 
ability  and  weight  of  character,  he  did  not  invite 
friendships ;  he  exacted  deference  and  a  recognition 
of  his  authority,  and  when  these  were  withheld 
became  disputatious.  He  was  always  at  cross-pur- 
poses with  some  one,  and  his  Narrative  is  one  long 
controversy,  on  the  one  hand  with  Jefferson  Davis 
and  the  Richmond  superiors,  on  the  other  with 
subordinates  who  ventured  to  dispute  the  wisdom 
of  his  methods.  With  so  much  wariness  a  defensive 
attitude  would  be  the  natural  outcome;  and  this 
campaign  was  destined  to  secure  for  Johnston  a  high 
place  as  a  Fabian. 

While  the  Federal  army  was  numerous  and  well 
equipped,  it  had  in  truth  enormous  difficulties  to 
face.  The  region  in  which  it  operated,  northern 
Georgia,  was  wooded  and  mountainous,  in  great  part 
thinly  settled,  and  quite  unsurveyed  and  unmapped. 
The  hundred  thousand  men,  with  thirty  or  forty 
thousand  animals,  must  be  supplied  mostly  from 
the  Ohio  River,  by  a  single  track  of  railroad  running 
from  Louisville  to  a  great  permanent  depot  at  Nash- 
ville; thence  to  Chattanooga  to  a  secondary  depot; 
thence  on  towards  Atlanta.  Up  to  the  very  pre- 
cincts of  Louisville,  these  communications  were  ex- 
posed to  the  enemy,  even  while  Sherman  was  pre- 
paring to  start.  Forrest,  now  developed  into  a 
matchless  commander  of  cavalry,  appeared  at  Pa- 
ducah  on  the  Ohio  River;  this  time  he  was  beaten 
off,  his  troopers  capturing  Fort  Pillow  as  they  re- 


i864]  ATLANTA  CAMPAIGN  iii 


tired,  April  13,  and  refusing  quarter  to  the  negro 
soldiers  in  its  garrison.^  His  return  even  thus  far 
north  was  to  be  feared;  while  as  regards  the  more 
southern  stretches,  the  line  betw^een  Nashville  and 
Chattanooga  was  certain  to  be  often  attacked,  and 
below  Chattanooga  might  be  broken  any  day. 

Along  this  thread  of  connection,  one  hundred  and 
thirty  cars,  carrying  ten  tons  each,  must  proceed 
every  day,  in  order  that  Sherman's  army  might  be 
fed  and  clothed;  a  still  larger  service  must  be  pro- 
vided if  supplies  were  to  be  accumulated  against  a 
blockade.  To  preserve  this  vital  cord  every  possible 
arrangement  was  made;  heavy  detachments  were 
stationed  in  the  important  towns;  guards  sheltered 
in  block -houses  watched  every  important  bridge 
and  culvert.^  Two  men  from  civil  life,  carefully 
selected,  were  appointed  to  superintend.  Since  the 
work  of  these  men  was  quite  as  important  as  that 
of  generals  in  the  field,  they  should  be  honored  in 
the  record.  W.  W.  Wright  was  a  constructing  en- 
gineer, to  whom  the  rank  of  colonel  was  given  for 
convenience,  together  with  a  force  of  two  thousand 
men.  His  task  was  to  keep  the  road  in  repair,  a 
duty  thoroughly  performed.  The  destruction  from 
natural  wear  and  tear,  in  track  and  rolling-stock, 
necessarily  great  in  view  of  the  demands,  was  made 
good  without  delay ;  while  the  wreck  made  by  raiders 
and  the  retiring  enemy,  of  bridges,  rails,  tanks,  and 

^  War  Records,  Serial  No.  57,  p.  518  et  seq. 
^  W.  T.  Sherman,  Memoirs,  II.,  10. 


112      OUTCOME  OF  THE  CIVIL  WAR  [1864 


locomotives,  was  repaired  as  if  by  magic,  from  du- 
plicate material  kept  on  hand.  The  telegraph  fol- 
lowed the  army  even  to  the  battle-field,  the  elec- 
tricians carrying  wire  and  insulators  in  wagons  up 
to  the  firing-line.  Along  the  road  thus  held  open 
by  Colonel  Wright,  a  skilled  railroad  operator.  Colo- 
nel Adna  Anderson,  directed  the  passage  of  thou- 
sands of  tons  demanded  for  every  day's  consump- 
tion, with  such  promptness  that  the  army  was  never 
in  a  strait.* 

The  beginning  of  May,  1864,  came  before  the  many 
absent  troops  (furloughed  for  a  month,  it  will  be 
remembered,  on  condition  that  they  should  "veter- 
anize") were  fully  returned  to  the  ranks;  but  Sher- 
man set  forth  ^  on  the  day  appointed  in  conference 
with  Grant,  May  3.  Two  days  later  he  faced  John- 
ston, intrenched  at  Dal  ton,  the  Army  of  the  Cum- 
berland in  the  centre  and  the  Army  of  the  Ohio  to 
the  east,  while  to  the  Army  of  the  Tennessee  was 
assigned  the  work  of  flanking  the  Confederate  left, 
the  first  manoeuvre  of  the  campaign. 

The  enemy  was  much  too  strong  to  be  attacked  in 
front ;  but  when  it  presently  appeared  that  his  posi- 
tion might  be  turned,  McPherson  made  his  way 
through  Snake  Creek  Gap  towards  Johnston's  rear, 
threatening  his  communications  at  Resaca  and 
opening  a  path  for  the  whole  Federal  army  about 
the  Confederate  left.    Johnston  thereupon  aban- 

*  Cox,  Military  Reminiscences,  II.,  io6. 

^War  Records,  Serial  Nos.  72-76  (Atlanta  Campaign). 


i864]  ATLANTA  CAMPAIGN  113 


doned  Dalton,  retiring  southward  to  Resaca,  where 
he  occupied  strong  works  previously  constructed, 
and  faced  his  foe  again.  Such  was  the  procedure 
during  nearly  two  months,  Johnston  slowly  falling 
back  from  position  to  position,  each  a  stronghold 
skilfully  selected  and  fortified  beforehand;  out  of 
each  one  of  which  in  turn  he  was  flanked  by  Sher- 
man. Two  months  of  such  fighting  brought  the 
army,  after  a  progress  of  more  than  a  hundred  miles, 
in  sight  of  Atlanta.  Let  it  be  noted  that  in  the  con- 
temporaneous Virginia  campaign,  though  Lee  once, 
in  the  battle  of  the  Wilderness,  attacked  fiercely, 
almost  recklessly,  he  afterwards,  like  Johnston,  re- 
tired and  fortified,  while  Grant  outflanked  him  until 
Richmond  was  at  hand.  The  two  campaigns  were 
essentially  alike. 

Sherman  believed  that  McPherson  made  an  error 
in  not  attacking  Resaca.  That  point  on  his  ap- 
proach was  but  weakly  held,  and  might  have  been 
captured.^  As  it  was,  the  Federals  gained  small  ad- 
vantage :  here,  too,  Johnston  was  still  further  favored, 
for  Polk  reinforced  him  from  the  west. 

Two  streams  large  enough  to  obstruct  an  army, 
the  Oostanaula  and  the  Etowah,  now  crossed  Sher- 
man's path ;  running  southwest  the  streams  unite  to 
form  the  Coosa  River,  at  which  point  stands  Rome, 

I  a  Confederate  centre  for  supplies  and  manufactures. 

I  Sherman  crossing  the  Oostanaula,  May  15,  captured 
Rome,  and  through  the  cotmtry  eastward,  more 
^  W.  T.  Sherman,  Memoirs,  II.,  34. 

VOL.  XXI — 8 


114       OUTCOME  OF  THE  CIVIL  WAR  [1864 


open  than  the  Dalton  neighborhood,  again  threat- 
ened Johnston's  Hne  of  supply.  The  latter  fell  back 
as  before,  yielding  Calhoun,  Adairsville,  and  King- 
ston, and  giving  no  opportunity  for  attack.^  Sher- 
man, most  anxious  for  a  battle  on  open  ground, 
where  his  superior  numbers  would  tell,  ran  risks  to 
invite  an  encounter.  May  18,  at  Cassville,  his  corps 
became  somewhat  perilously  separated  as  they 
marched;  and  Johnston,  who  was  eagerly  watching 
for  a  false  step,  prepared  to  attack.  Polk  and  Hood, 
who  felt  their  troops  were  ill-placed,  dissuaded  him, 
preventing  a  stroke  that  might  have  been  successful.^ 
A  week  after,  at  New  Hope  Church,  Howard  with 
the  Fourth  Corps,  and  Hooker  with  the  Twentieth 
(into  which  had  been  consolidated  the  old  Eleventh 
and  Twelfth),  assaulted  unsuccessfully  the  strongly 
intrenched  Confederates.  May  28,  Hardee  attacked 
the  Federals  with  no  better  success.^  In  the  ma- 
noeuvres which  follow^ed,  Sherman  seized  the  railroad 
to  Atlanta,  crossing  the  Etowah,  and  establishing  a 
depot  at  Acworth.  Johnston  withdrew  to  the  neigh- 
borhood of  Marietta. 

In  the  almost  constant  skirmishing  and  battles  of 
this  first  month  of  the  campaign,  the  Federal  loss  in 
killed,  wounded,  and  missing,  was  little  short  of 
twelve  thousand,  while  that  of  the  Confederates  ap- 

*  Cox,  Atlanta,  chap.  vi. 

2  W.  T.  Sherman,  Memoirs,  II.,  65;  Johnston,  Narrative,  323; 
Hood,  Advance  and  Retreat,  chaps,  v.,  vi. 

3  Cox,  Atlanta,  84. 


i864]  ATLANTA  CAMPAIGN  115 


proached  ten  thousand.  The  Federal  number  was 
kept  up  by  the  arrival  of  the  Seventeenth  Corps, 
under  Frank  P.  Blair.  While  Sherman  had  gained 
much  ground,  as  yet  he  had  won  no  permanent  ad- 
vantage, and  his  operations  seemed  no  more  effective 
than  did  those  of  Grant  at  the  same  moment  in  Vir- 
ginia. Meantime  his  connection  with  the  Ohio, 
maintained  by  the  slender  line  of  railroad  through 
Georgia,  Tennessee,  and  Kentucky,  grew  more  pre- 
carious with  each  advance. 

The  prudent  Johnston  had  the  fact  well  in  view, 
that  the  halting  progress  of  the  Federal  armies  both 
in  East  and  West  was  powerfully  stimulating  dis- 
affection throughout  the  North;  he  believed  if  he 
could  hold  his  own  for  a  while  longer,  he  might  do 
much  to  bring  about  the  downfall  of  the  Lincoln 
administration  in  the  presidential  campaign  now  at 
hand.^  In  June,  severe  rains  prevailed,  during  which 
the  streams  became  floods  and  the  country  a  morass. 
While  Sherman  with  his  mired  corps  was  prohibited 
from  action,  Johnston  stood  before  Marietta  on  Kene- 
saw  Mountain  and  heights  adjoining.  As  hereto- 
fore, his  engineers  planned  well,  and  having  at 
comm.and  the  Georgia  militia  and  thousands  of  im- 
pressed negroes,  he  had  prepared  in  advance  a  shel- 
ter for  the  Confederate  army.  The  respite  gained 
through  the  storms  was  used  to  make  the  works 
more  than  ever  formidable.  Sherman,  fuming  at 
delay,  apprehending  attacks  upon  his  communica- 
^  Johnston,  Narrative,  363. 


ii6       OUTCOME  OF  THE  CIVIL  WAR  [1864 


tions  by  Johnston's  unemployed  men,  or,  indeed,  the 
detachment  of  a  force  to  Lee  in  Virginia,  which  he 
was  especially  charged  to  prevent,  resolved  upon  a 
direct  assault. 

At  this  moment  disappears  from  the  stage  Lieu- 
tenant-general Leonidas  Polk.  While  a  cadet  at 
West  Point,  he  was  converted  under  the  influence 
of  the  chaplain.  Reverend  C.  P.  Mcllvaine,  after- 
wards bishop  of  Ohio,  taking  orders  after  graduation 
in  the  Protestant  Episcopal  Church,  and  becoming 
bishop  of  Louisiana.^  He  early  took  up  arms  for 
the  South,  not  relinquishing  his  sacred  ofQce.  It 
throws  an  interesting  light  upon  the  men  w4th  whom 
we  are  dealing  to  read  that  a  few  days  before  his 
death,  as  they  were  riding  together,  the  bishop  was 
told  by  his  fellow  lieutenant-general.  Hood,  that  he 
had  never  been  received  into  the  communion  of 
the  church,  and  he  begged  that  the  rite  might  be 
performed.^  The  bishop  arranged  for  the  cere- 
mony at  once  —  at  Hood's  headquarters,  a  tallow 
candle  giving  light,  the  font  a  tin  basin  on  the 
mess-table.  The  staff  were  there  as  witnesses ;  Hood, 
"with  a  face  like  that  of  an  old  crusader,"^  stood 
before  the  bishop.  Crippled  by  wounds  received  at 
Gaines's  Mill,  at  Gettysburg,  and  at  Chickamauga, 
the  warrior  could  not  kneel,  but  bent  forward  on  his 
crutches.    The  bishop,  not  robed,  but  girt  with  his 

^  Cullum,  Register  of  U.  S.  Military  Acad.,  art.  Polk. 

2  W.  M.  Polk,  Leonidas  Polk,  II,,  329,  330. 

3  Mrs.  Chesnut,  Diary  from  Dixie,  230. 


1 864]  ATLANTA  CAMPAIGN 


soldier's  belt,  administered  the  rite.  A  few  days 
later  Johnston  was  baptized  in  the  same  simple 
way.  Now  the  bishop's  time  had  come:  June  14, 
while  reconnoitring  on  Pine  Mountain,  a  Federal 
cannon-ball  struck  him  full  upon  the  breast  and 
his  life  of  devotion  was  ended. 

As  June  drew  near  its  end,  the  sun  shone  out,  the 
roads  dried,  and  Sherman  resumed  activity.  Rest- 
lessly reconnoitring  the  hostile  lines,  he  fixed  upon 
the  point  which  seemed  weakest,  and  on  June  27, 
1864,  the  assault  was  delivered  with  a  loss  of  two 
thousand;^  the  failure  was  complete;  whereupon 
Sherman,  making  the  best  of  the  roads  now  becom- 
ing firm,  returned  to  his  former  methods.  Manoeu- 
vring again  by  the  right,  he  presently  crossed  the 
Chattahoochee,  a  considerable  stream,  and  now  had 
Atlanta  in  full  view.  But  the  unconquered  John- 
ston anticipated  him;  withdrawing  as  before,  he 
occupied  previously  prepared  lines  more  formidable 
than  ever. 

During  the  second  month  of  this  campaign,  the 
tale  of  Sherman's  loss  in  killed,  wounded,  and  miss- 
ing was  seven  thousand  five  hundred;  for  the  Con- 
federates, probably  seven  thousand.^  Aside  from 
the  great  battle  at  Kenesaw,  the  skirmishing  in  the 
rain  had  been  constant ;  and  although  at  this  stage  of 
the  war  even  the  skirmish-line  was  elaborately  forti- 
fied as  soon  as  occupied,  so  close  and  deadly  was  the 
conflict  that  a  daily  average  of  two  hundred  went 

^  Livermore,  Numbers  and  Losses,  121.       ^  Cox,  Atlanta,  351. 


ii8       OUTCOME  OF  THE  CIVIL  WAR  [1864 


to  grave  and  hospital.  Yet  the  temper  of  both 
armies  remained  buoyant;  neither  entertained  the 
thought  of  failure;  each  followed  its  general  with 
confidence  unshaken. 

The  weight  of  authority  favors  the  view  that  the 
retreat  of  Johnston  before  Sherman  was  a  master- 
stroke of  military  art,  and  that  his  removal  from 
command,  which  now  took  place,  was  a  grave  calam- 
ity to  the  Confederacy,  and  one  of  the  worst  of 
many  blunders  committed  by  Jefferson  Davis  in  his 
delusion  that  he  possessed  good  military  judgment.* 
Hood,  who  was  appointed  to  succeed  Johnston, 
criticised  this  policy  severely,  and  Davis  presents 
his  side  with  dignity  and  force. ^  In  truth,  the  course 
of  the  Richmond  government  can  be  palliated; 
Johnston,  estranged  from  them,  while  serving  them 
ably  and  with  perfect  fidelity,  maintained  always 
an  attitude  sullen  and  unfriendly.  While  reporting 
with  exactness  what  happened,  he  was  silent  as  to 
his  expectations  and  purposes — a  reticence  which 
irritated  and  embarrassed.  A  little  frankness  and 
sympathy  on  his  part  towards  Bragg  and  Davis, 
whom  he  left  in  doubt  as  to  whether  or  not  he 
meant  to  defend  Atlanta,  would  probably  have 
kept  him  in  his  place. ^ 

*  See  Wood  and  Edmonds,  Civil  War  in  U.  5.,  392;  testi- 
mony of  Hardee  and  Stewart,  corps  commanders,  in  Johnston, 
Narrative,  365  et  seq. ;  Pollard,  Lost  Cause,  543. 

2  Hood,  Advance  and  Retreat,  chaps,  iv.-ix.;  Davis,  Confed. 
Government,  11.,  chap,  xlviii. 

^  Cox,  Military  Reminiscences,  11.,  275. 


i864]  ATLANTA  CAMPAIGN  119 


From  Sherman  down,  there  was  not  a  man  in  the 
Federal  army  who  did  not  hear  with  joy  that  John- 
ston was  no  longer  in  command ;  and  it  is  impossible 
to  read  his  Narrative  without  feeling  that  the  cause 
of  the  Union  escaped  a  great  peril.  Four  hundred 
miles  now  stretched  between  Sherman's  hundred 
thousand  men  and  their  base  at  Louisville,  the  line 
throughout  open  to  attack,  with  troopers  like  For- 
rest sure  to  be  let  loose  upon  the  communications. 
Johnston  was  displaced  for  doing  in  Georgia  pre- 
cisely what  in  Virginia  had  added  to  the  fame  of 
Lee — falling  back  upon  the  post  he  was  set  to  de- 
fend, while  his  adversary  with  enormous  waste  of 
life  and  resources  was  no  nearer  beating  the  army 
or  capturing  the  city.  Johnston  insisted  upon  the 
wisdom  of  protracting  the  campaign  with  reference 
to  its  effect  upon  the  northern  presidential  election. 
Had  Atlanta  been  held  during  the  fall  by  a  con- 
tinuance of  this  Fabian  policy,  probably  the  party 
which  at  the  North  declared  the  war  to  be  a  fail- 
ure would  have  come  into  power,  and  the  cause 
of  the  South  might  have  secured  a  new  consider- 
ation.* 

Johnston's  policy  was  not  purely  defensive.  He 
hoped  and  watched  from  the  first  for  a  moment 
when  his  adversary  would  lay  himself  open  and  he 
might  strike  with  effect.  At  Cassville  came  this  op- 
portunity, missed  through  the  reluctance  of  his  lieu- 
tenants to  run  the  risk.  A  second  chance  opened 
^  Johnston,  Narrative,  355  et  seq. 


120       OUTCOME  OF  THE  CIVIL  WAR  [1864 


before  Atlanta,  in  the  very  moment  of  his  dismissal, 
and  Johnston  confided  his  plan  to  Hood,  as  the 
latter  stepped  into  his  place.  Sherman's  three 
armies  now  immediately  before  the  city,  advancing 
near  Peach-Tree  Creek,  became  separated,  a  wide 
gap  opening  between  Thomas  and  McPherson. 
Hood,  assuming  command  on  July  18, 1864,  following 
his  predecessor's  suggestion,  on  the  20th  threw  his 
army  into  the  opening,  to  the  great  peril  of  Sher- 
man. Hood  had  courage,  but  never  great  skill, 
and  was  beaten  off  by  severe  fighting;  Johnston 
would  have  done  better.  July  22,  Hood  tried  again 
in  the  northern  suburbs  of  Atlanta.  Hardee,  get- 
ting into  the  rear  of  the  Army  of  the  Tennessee,  made 
an  attack  of  which  the  issue  was  for  a  time  doubtful. 
McPherson,  in  the  moment  of  surprise,  rode  into 
the  skirmish-line  of  Cleburne's  advancing  division. 
They  called  to  him  to  surrender;  but  raising  his 
hat  as  if  in  salute,  he  turned  his  horse  to  gallop 
away,  but  fell  with  a  mortal  wound. 

This  was  the  worst  calamity  of  the  day,  but  there 
was  a  heavy  sacrifice  of  less  important  lives  before 
the  battle  ended.  A  week  later,  July  28,  while 
Sherman,  reaching  out  to  the  southwest,  attempted 
to  seize  the  railroads  on  which  Atlanta  depended. 
Hood  delivered  a  third  blow  at  Ezra  Church — but 
like  the  rest  it  was  manfully  encountered  and 
turned  aside,  again  by  the  Army  of  the  Tennessee, ' 
with  Howard  at  the  head  in  place  of  McPherson. 
Hood's  aggressive  policy  was  not  resvilting  well,  his 


1 864]  ATLANTA  CAMPAIGN 


own  losses  for  July  being  larger  than  those  he 
inflicted.  August,  like  July,  was  a  month  of  severe 
fighting.  Stoneman,  despatched  southward  with 
cavalry,  in  the  hope  that  besides  injuring  the  enemy 
he  might  reach  Andersonville  and  set  free  the  thirty- 
two  thousand  prisoners  whose  condition  was  a  mat- 
ter of  great  concern  to  the  North,  quite  failed  of 
large  results.  To  save  his  main  force,  he  sacrificed 
himself  with  a  few  followers,  facing  imprisonment — 
"a  chivalrous  act,  which  did  not  make  impression 
when  it  afterwards  appeared  that  the  surrender  was 
to  an  inferior  force,  and  quite  needless.^  At  the 
end  of  the  month  there  were  severe  encounters 
about  Jonesboro,  Sherman  struggling  as  before  to 
cut  off  Hood  from  Macon  and  Montgomery  as  he 
had  already  done  from  Augusta.  September  i, 
Atlanta  was  still  holding  out;  Lincoln's  anxiety 
had  not  ceased,  and  the  people  feared  that  the  out- 
pour of  blood  and  treasure  in  Georgia,  as  well  as  in 
Virginia,  would  lead  to  no  result.  Since  the  advance 
from  Chattanooga,  Sherman  had  lost  thirty-five 
thousand  men,  while  inflicting  upon  his  enemy  a 
loss  as  heavy.  It  was  a  time  of  great  darkness, 
and  the  country  knew  not  that  it  was  the  darkness  ■ 
that  precedes  the  daw^n.  On  August  3 1 ,  the  Demo- 
cratic convention  at  Chicago  adjourned  after  pro- 
claiming that  the  war  was  a  failure,^  and  on  that 
day  it  seemed  to  the  world  that  neither  Grant  nor 

*  Cox,  Atlanta,  189. 

2  McPherson,  Polit.  Hist,  of  the  Great  Rebellion,  417. 


122       OUTCOME  OF  THE  CIVIL  WAR  [1864 


Sherman  had  accomplished  anything  to  prove  the 
declaration  false.  Just  in  time,  September  2,  came 
the  sunburst:  Hood  evacuated  Atlanta,  and  the 
Twentieth  Federal  Corps  took  possession. 


CHAPTER  VIII 


ATTEMPTS  AT  RECONSTRUCTION 
(1863-1864) 

WHEN  once  the  country  was  involved  in  war, 
debate  became  secondary  to  the  wielding  of 
weapons:  but  from  the  first  there  were  underlying 
difficulties  which  must  come  up  if  the  Federal  gov- 
ernment finally  asserted  its  supremacy.  Was  the 
arbitrary  control  of  individuals  in  the  North,  away 
from  the  scene  of  hostilities,  to  have  the  ultimate 
sanction  of  the  supreme  court  and  of  public  opinion  ? 
Were  those  engaged  in  making  war  on  the  United 
States  ultimately  to  be  put  on  civil  trial  for  treason  ? 
Were  the  enactments  and  executive  acts  against 
slavery,  forged  in  the  heat  of  contest,  to  stand  after 
peace  should  be  restored  ?  Were  the  states,  as  fast 
as  they  acknowledged  the  impossibility  of  getting 
out  of  the  Union,  to  be  restored  at  once  to  their 
former  status? 

The  extent  of  the  war  powers  of  the  government 
was  a  question  warmly  discussed  in  Congress  and 
outside.  One  writer  on  the  subject  gravely  claimed 
that,  ''It  was  intended  by  .  .  .  the  Constitution  .  .  . 
that  the  powers  of  Government  in  dealing  with 


124       OUTCOME  OF  THE  CIVIL  WAR  [1863 


civil  rights  in  time  of  peace  should  be  defined  and 
limited:  but  the  powers  to  provide  for  the  general 
welfare  and  the  common  defence  in  time  of  war 
should  be  unlimited."  ^  During  1863  the  suspen- 
sion of  the  habeas  corpus,  and  other  invasions  of 
ordinary  private  rights,  were  regulated  by  statute 
and  by  practice;  the  president's  earlier  acts  were 
covered  by  a  kind  of  statute  of  indemnity,  his  au- 
thority to  suspend  the  habeas  corpus  definitely  ad- 
mitted: but  the  sentiment  of  the  cotmtry  was 
against  arrest  and  confinement  without  some  spe- 
cific charge.  Nevertheless,  conduct  in  the  govern- 
ment, which  at  first  appeared  arbitrary,  thenceforth 
passed  unchallenged.^ 

As  for  slavery,  the  Republican  majority  in  the 
House  in  1 863-1 864,  though  only  twenty,  was 
radical  and  energetic.  Not  satisfied  even  with  the 
Proclamation  of  Emancipation,  on  December  14, 
1863,  James  M.  Ashley,  of  Ohio,  like  Lincoln  tall  and 
uncouth,  but  possessed  of  political  shrewdness  and 
moral  earnestness,  introduced  a  momentous  measure 
— namely,  to  submit  to  the  states  in  proper  consti- 
tutional fashion,  with  the  approval  of  two-thirds  in 
each  House  of  Congress,  a  thirteenth  amendment 
to  the  Constitution  abolishing  slavery  in  the  United 
States.^ 

*  Whiting,  War  Powers  and  the  Constitution,  27. 
2  Dunning,  Essays  on' the  Civil  War,  62. 

^  Cong.  Globe,  38  Cong.,  i  Sess.,  19;  John  Sherman,  Recollec- 
lions,  277  et  seq. 


1 864]     ATTEMPTS  AT  RECONSTRUCTION  125 


When  the  war  began,  not  one-tenth  of  the  people 
of  the  country  would  have  favored  immediate  and 
unconditional  abolition;  but  in  the  three  years' 
struggle  sentiment  ripened  rapidly.^  Congress  was 
throughout  much  in  advance  of  the  people;  while 
the  president  held  in  check  the  legislature,  he  also 
counselled  and  led  the  country,  which  in  the  school 
of  events  was  learning  that  he  was  the  main  agent 
to  bring  about  a  happy  consimimation.  The  meas- 
ure of  Ashley  was  referred  to  the  judiciary  com- 
mittee, which  at  a  later  date  recommended  its  sub- 
stance as  a  thirteenth  amendment:  a  test  vote  on 
a  resolution  to  table  stood  79  for  the  amendment 
and  58  against  it,  an  evidence  that  a  two-thirds  vote 
in  favor  of  such  a  measure  could  not  be  secured  in 
the  House. 

January  13,  1864,  Senator  John  B.  Henderson,  of 
Missouri,  proposed  in  the  Senate  a  joint  resolution 
to  abolish  slavery  throughout  the  United  States  by 
a  thirteenth  amendment  to  the  Constitution,  which 
February  10  was  reported  by  Lyman  Trumbull,  of 
Illinois,  in  these  words:  ''Neither  slavery  nor  in- 
volimtary  servitude,  except  as  a  punishment  for 
crime  w^hereof  the  party  shall  have  been  duly  con- 
victed, shall  exist  in  the  United  States  or  any  place 
subject  to  their  jurisdiction."  The  spokesman  of 
the  opposition  was  Garrett  Davis,  of  Kentucky,  who 
proposed  to  amend  by  excluding  the  descendants 
of  negroes  on  the  maternal  side  from  all  places  of 

^  Blaine,  Twenty  Years,  I.,  504  et  seq. 


126       OUTCOME  OF  THE  CIVIL  WAR  [1864 


office  and  trust  under  the  government  of  the  United 
States.  He  proposed  at  the  same  time  an  amend- 
ment (a  slap  at  the  section  from  which  so  much 
originated  of  which  he  disapproved)  consoHdating 
the  six  New  England  states  into  two,  to  be  called 
East  and  West  New  England.  In  the  debate  that 
followed,  Trumbull  ascribed  to  slavery  the  present 
misfortunes  of  the  country,  and  earnestly  pleaded 
for  its  removal.  Clark,  of  New  Hampshire,  criti- 
cised the  Constitution,  lamenting  its  recognition  of 
slavery,  to  which  he  also  traced  the  public  woe. 
On  the  other  hand,  Saulsbury,  of  Delaware,  justified 
slavery  from  history  and  Scripture,  citing  both 
Old  and  New  Testament  authority  in  its  sanction; 
while  Hendricks,  of  Indiana,  objected  to  amending 
the  Constitution  while  eleven  states  were  unable  to 
make  themselves  heard  in  the  matter.  The  debate 
lasted  from  March  28  to  April  8,  when  a  vote  of  38 
to  6  in  favor  of  the  measure  was  taken.* 

When  Henderson's  resolution  was  submitted  to 
the  House,  issue  was  again  joined,  and  the  test  vote 
stood  76  to  55,  the  necessary  two-thirds  still  want- 
ing. It  was,  however,  vigorously  debated,  Morris, 
of  New  York,  Ingersoll  and  Arnold,  of  Illinois,  and 
George  S.  Bout  well,  of  Massachusetts,  standing  out 
among  the  Republicans;  while  among  the  Dem- 
ocrats Samuel  J.  Randall,  of  Pennsylvania,  and 
George  H.  Pendleton,  of  Ohio,  were  especially  able. 

^  Cong.  Globe,  38  Cong.,  i  Sess.,  13 13  et  seq.;  Blaine,  Twenty 
Years,  I.,  506. 


i864]     ATTEMPTS  AT  RECONSTRUCTION  127 


Randall  exclaimed  that  the  policy  pursued  was 
uniting  the  South  and  dividing  the  North,  which 
could  not  be  gainsaid ;  ^  while  Pendleton  argued  with 
acuteness  that  three-fourths  of  the  states  could  not 
by  any  technical  process  either  establish  or  abolish 
slavery  in  all  the  states ;  that  the  power  to  amend 
meant  not  the  power  to  revolutionize,  and  it  was 
nothing  less  than  a  revolution  which  was  under  dis- 
cussion. 

The  vote  on  the  passage  of  the  amendment,  taken 
June  15,  1864,  stood  93  to  65  :  the  bill  was  evidently 
growing  in  favor,  but  did  not  yet  command  the 
necessary  two-thirds.  Ashley,  who  from  the  first 
had  steered  the  measure,  by  an  adroit  manoeuvre 
made  sure  of  its  thorough  discussion  by  the  peo- 
ple: he  voted  with  the  opposition;  then,  after  the 
announcement,  using  his  parliamentary  privilege, 
entered  upon  the  Journal  a  motion  to  reconsider 
the  vote,  and  declared  that  the  question  should  go 
before  the  country,  and  that  he  would  bring  it  up 
in  the  following  December,  at  the  next  session.^ 
The  matter  thus  became  a  live  issue  in  the  presi- 
dential canvass  just  beginning.^ 

The  financial  situation  of  the  government  at  the 
opening  of  the  session,  December  7,  1863,  was  de- 
cidedly improved.  The  amended  national  bank  act 
was  in  operation ;  taxation  was  beginning  to  be  pro- 
ductive ;  the  successes  at  Gettysburg  and  Vicksburg 

^  Cong.  Globe,  38  Cong.,  i  Sess.,  2991. 

2  Ibid.,  3357.  ^  Blaine,  Twenty  Years,  I.,  507. 


128      OUTCOME  OF  THE  CIVIL  WAR  [1864 


caused  gold  to  drop,  and  the  five-twenty  bonds  were 
rapidly  taken.  The  customs  duties  were  producing 
all  that  had  been  hoped  for:  though  the  returns 
from  the  internal  revenue  caused  some  disappoint- 
ment. But  there  was  no  thought  in  Congress, 
or  in  the  mind  of  the  secretary  of  the  treasury, 
other  than  to  press  forward  on  the  lines  already 
laid  down.  Seven  hundred  and  fifty -five  million 
dollars  was  the  estimate  of  what  would  be  re- 
quired before  the  end  of  the  fiscal  year,  June  30, 
1864;  Chase  expected  to  provide  $594,000,000  from 
further  loans:  additions  to  the  internal  revenue 
taxes  were  expected  to  yield  $150,000,000;  $161,- 
500,000  was  anticipated  from  customs  duties  and 
other  ordinary  sources.^  To  Chase's  demand  for 
authority  to  act.  Congress  responded  liberally,  as 
John  Sherman  says,  "placing  in  the  power  of  the 
Government  almost  unlimited  sources  of  revenue, 
and  all  necessary  expedients  for  borrowing."  ^  On 
March  3,  1864,  a  new  loan  act  was  passed  providing 
for  an  issue  of  $200,000,000  in  bonds :^  the  minimum 
period  of  redemption  was  placed  at  ten  years  and 
the  maximum  at  forty,  which  gave  them  the  name 
of  "ten-forties."  Through  an  error  of  Chase,  who 
set  the  interest  at  five  instead  of  six  per  cent.,  this 
issue  of  bonds  proved  less  successful  than  the  five- 
twenties  :  the  total  amount  sold  up  to  June  30  was 

^  Dewey,  Financial  Hist,  of  U.  S.,  312  et  seq. 
2  John  Sherman,  Recollections,  279. 
8  U.  S.  Statutes  at  Large,  XIII.,  13. 


i864]     ATTEMPTS  AT  RECONSTRUCTION  129 


only  $73,337,000.  Chase  tided  over  the  strait  by 
issuing,  as  he  had  before,  short-term  six-per-cent. 
notes,  the  interest  to  be  compounded,  which  in- 
vestors took  easily,  an  expedient  which  caused  con- 
tinued anxiety  and  embarrassment,  for  these  loans 
rapidly  matured  and  had  to  be  renewed/ 

Not  only  did  the  laws  relating  to  loans  engage 
the  serious  attention  of  Congress,  but  also  those 
relating  to  currency,  customs  duties,  and  internal 
taxes.  For  such  legislation  the  foundation  was  laid 
by  the  preceding  Congress,  but  numerous  supple- 
menting and  correcting  acts  were  passed.  The  in- 
ternal revenue  bill  now  enacted,  June  30,  was  far 
more  comprehensive  and  searching  than  its  prede- 
cessor: Indeed,  every  instrument  or  article  to 
which  a  stamp  could  be  attached  was  counted  in; 
all  incomes  above  six  hundred  dollars  must  pay  ten 
per  cent. ;  while  licenses  were  exacted  for  every  call- 
ing, with  a  minute  care  that  nothing  could  escape. 
A  special  income  tax  of  five  per  cent.,  in  addition  to 
the  previous  tax,  was  levied  to  provide  bounties  for 
enlisting  soldiers,  but  the  measure  passed  only  after 
long  debate  and  hesitation,  for  discontent  was  feared 
among  the  people.  The  tax,  however,  met  with  lit- 
tle objection;  and  in  general  the  internal  revenue 
was  cheerfully  paid,  pouring  a  handsome  contribu- 
tion into  the  national  coffers.    It  was  a  time  of 

*  Dewey,  Financial  Hist,  of  U.  S.,  313. 

2  U.  S.  Statutes  at  Large,  XIII.,  223-306;  John  Sherman, 
Recollections,  278. 

VOL.  XXI. — 9 


130       OUTCOME  OF  THE  CIVIL  WAR  [1864 


prosperity;  the  market  was  good  for  everything 
that  could  be  grown  or  manufactured ;  labor  was  in 
demand. 

The  customs  duties  were  carefully  revised  and 
much  increased  by  a  statute  of  Jime  3,  1864,  the 
consideration  of  protection  to  home  industries  being 
ignored  in  the  immediate  need  of  a  heavy  revenue. 
Many  articles  heretofore  free  became  dutiable,  and 
a  large  increase  of  income  at  once  resulted.^ 

June  3,  1864,  Congress  carefully  went  over  and 
re-enacted  in  a  new  form  the  national  bank  legis- 
lation of  1863,^  still  with  a  comptroller  of  the 
currency  in  charge  of  this  branch  of  the  treasury. 
Whereas  in  1863  sixty-six  state  banks  underwent 
conversion  into  national  banks,  in  1864  the  number 
was  five  htmdred  and  eight.  In  subsequent  years 
the  number  rapidly  increased  with  the  stimulus  of 
an  act  of  March  3,  1865,  by  which  state  bank  issues 
were  legislated  out  of  existence  by  a  ten-per-cent. 
annual  tax.  It  was  no  hardship  for  any  honest  in- 
stitution to  comply  with  the  conditions,  and  make 
secure  the  payment  of  its  circulating  notes  by  a 
deposit  with  the  government.  Probably  in  our 
whole  financial  history  no  more  beneficent  change 
has  ever  taken  place.  If,  as  has  been  suggested,  it 
could  not  have  been  brought  about  except  under 
the  pressure  of  war,^  the  establishment  of  the  na- 
tional banking  system  is  a  make-weight  worth  men- 

'  U.  S.  Statutes  at  Large,  XIII.,  202.  Ibid.,  99. 

^  Dewey,  Financial  Hist,  of  U.  S.,  323. 


i864]     ATTEMPTS  AT  RECONSTRUCTION  131 


tioning  even  against  the  loss  and  distress  of  the  evil 
time. 

It  is  well  to  note  that  the  financial  managers  in 
this  session  were  turning  to  less  objectionable  meth- 
ods than  the  issue  of  irredeemable  paper  money. 
By  the  acts  of  February  25  and  July  11,  1862,  and 
January  17,  1863,  $450,000,000  greenbacks  had  been 
authorized,  of  which  $431,000,000  were  outstanding. 
As  all  forms  of  gold  and  silver  had  disappeared, 
small  notes,  ''fractional  currency,"  in  denomina- 
tions running  as  low  as  three  cents,  were  authorized, 
March  3,  1863,  the  amount  rising  at  last  to  $50,- 
000,000.^  The  greenback  pervaded  life,  but  no 
more  were  issued  after  the  summer  of  1864.^  It 
was  becoming  apparent  that  sotmder  expedients 
were  possible,  and  Congress  was  adopting  them. 

The  quotation  of  gold  rose  during  the  summer  to 
286,  indicating  a  depreciation  of  paper  money  to 
about  thirty- five  per  cent,  of  its  face  value.  The 
best  heads  were  at  fault  as  to  what  ought  to  be  done. 
A  piece  of  financial  legislation  which  completely 
failed  of  its  end  was  the  gold  bill  of  Jtme  17,  1864,^ 
intended  to  correct  the  abuses  in  the  buying  and  sell- 
ing of  gold.  The  law  proved  to  be  worse  than  useless, 
gold  rising  in  price  as  never  before.  The  best  finan- 
ciers became  urgent  for  its  repeal,  and  fortunately 
there  was  time  for  reconsideration  before  the  ses- 
sion closed.    The  fluctuations  in  gold,  at  the  time 

^  Dewey,  Financial  Hist,  of  U.  5.,  310.        ^  Ibid.,  288. 
^  U.  S.  Statutes  at  Large,  XIII.,  132. 


132       OUTCOME  OF  THE  CIVIL  WAR  [1864 


so  much  misunderstood,  are  regarded  now  as  the 
symptoms  of  the  pubUc  depression  and  anxiety: 
when  success  came,  people  were  no  longer  alarmed 
lest  the  greenbacks  should  become  imperilled.^ 

John  Sherman  declares  the  devising  of  the  great 
financial  schemes,  sometimes  mistaken  but  often 
successful,  to  have  been  the  work  of  the  ways  and 
means  committee  in  the  House  and  the  finance 
committee  in  the  Senate.  They  occupied  the  prin- 
cipal attention  of  both  Houses,  and  may  fairly  be 
claimed  as  successful  measures  of  the  highest  im- 
portance. I  was  deeply  interested  in  all  of  them, 
took  an  active  part  in  their  preparation  in  com- 
mittee and  their  conduct  in  the  Senate,  and  feel 
that  the  measures  adopted  contributed  largely  to 
the  triumph  of  the  Union  cause."  ^  The  veteran 
statesman,  writing  thirty  years  later,  does  not  claim 
too  much.  The  financiering  of  the  Civil  War  period 
may  properly  excite  our  admiration  and  gratitude. 
Mistakes  were  inevitable;  but  the  tremendous  tem- 
porary exigency  was  met,  and  in  some  ways  the 
financial  condition  of  the  country  was  vastly  and 
permanently  bettered. 

Of  the  acts  not  relating  to  slavery  or  finance, 
passed  at  this  session,  the  more  important^  were 
those  looking  towards  greater  military  efficiency, 
including  a  new  enrolment  act,  and  one  creating  the 

*  Dewey,  Financial  Hist,  of  U.  S.,  297. 

^  John  Sherman,  Recollections,  281. 

3  U.  S.  Statutes  at  Large,  XIII.,  6,  11,  30,  32,  47,  385. 


1 864]    ATTEMPTS  AT  RECONSTRUCTION  133 


office  of  lieutenant-general,  already  referred  to;  en- 
abling acts  for  statehood  for  Nevada  (March  21,1 864) 
and  Nebraska  (April  14,  1864);  an  act  to  encourage 
immigration  (April  19,  1864),  which  John  Sherman 
thinks  was  justifiable  only  under  the  extraordinary 
circimistances  prevailing  :^  and  acts  relating  to  Pacific 
railroads.  More  liberal  grants  were  bestowed  upon 
the  roads  authorized  the  previous  year;  and  a  new 
enterprise,  the  Northern  Pacific  Railroad,  to  connect 
Lake  Superior  with  Puget  Sound,  was  sanctioned, 
and  most  liberally  endowed  from  the  public  lands. ^ 
The  most  exciting  discussion  in  Congress  in  the 
session  of  1 863-1 864  was  upon  the  status  of  the 
rebellious  states,  and  resulted  in  a  disagreement 
between  the  executive  and  legislative  branches  of 
the  government  that  threatened  at  first  to  wreck 
the  administration.  The  origin  of  this  controversy 
must  be  traced  back  to  the  beginning  of  the  war. 
As  a  provisional  arrangement,  to  remain  in  force 
only  until  the  formalities  of  reorganization  could  be 
com.pleted,  the  administration  appointed  ''military 
governors,"  "with  authority  to  establish  all  neces- 
sary officers  and  tribunals,  and  suspend  the  writ  of 
habeas  corpus,  during  the  pleasure  of  the  president, 
or  until  the  loyal  inhabitants  of  the  state  shall 
organize  a  civil  government  in  conformity  with  the 
constitution  of  the  United  States."  ^ 

*  John  Sherman,  Recollections,  280. 

^  U.  S.  Statutes  at  Large,  XIII.,  356,  365. 

^  Nicolay  and  Hay,  Abraham  Lincoln,  VI.,  345. 


134      OUTCOME  OF  THE  CIVIL  WAR  [1861 


No  military  governor  was  necessary  in  Virginia, 
for  a  minority,  after  the  secession  of  the  state  in 

1 86 1,  organized  a  loyal  state  government,  with 
Francis  H.  Peirpoint  at  the  head;  and  the  senators 
and  representatives  chosen  under  this  government 
were  duly  recognized  by  Congress.  Soon  after, 
steps  were  taken  for  the  setting  off  of  the  western 
counties,  and  in  1862  was  organized  the  new  state 
of  West  Virginia,  with  Wheeling  for  a  capital ;  June 
19,  1863,  it  was  formally  admitted  to  the  Union, 
on  the  fiction  that  the  Peirpont  government  was 
competent  to  give  the  necessary  assent  of  "Virginia." 
Peirpont's  shadowy  commonwealth,  often  called  the 
"vest-pocket  government,"  with  Alexandria  for  a 
capital,  was  also  represented  for  a  time  in  Congress.^ 

By  the  end  of  1863  five  of  the  seceding  states, 
Virginia,  North  Carolina,  Tennessee,  Arkansas,  and 
Louisiana,  were  in  whole  or  in  part  nominally  sub- 
jugated: and  some  steps  needed  to  be  taken  with 
reference  to  their  relations  to  the  Union.    March  5, 

1862,  Andrew  Johnson  was  confirmed  as  military 
governor  of  Tennessee,  Albert  Sidney  Johnston 
having  just  retired  as  far  south  as  Murfreesboro 
after  the  Confederate  defeats  at  Forts  Henry  and 
Donelson.  Here,  although  there  were  two  repre- 
sentatives in  Congress,  the  provisional  arrangement 
was  not  replaced  by  any  state  government  until  a 
period  later  than  that  to  which  we  have  arrived.^ 

^  Am.  Annual  Cyclop.,  1863,  art.  Virginia. 
McCarthy,  Lincoln's  Plan  of  Reconstrttction,  1  et  seq. 


i863]     ATTEMPTS  AT  RECONSTRUCTION  135 


May  2,  1862,  Edward  Stanley  was  made  military 
governor  of  North  Carolina;  but  for  a  long  time 
there  was  no  great  development  of  Union  senti- 
ment. In  Louisiana,  August,  1862,  General  George 
F.  Shepley,  who  had  been  made  by  Butler  mayor  of 
New  Orleans,  was  appointed  military  governor ;  and 
by  his  authority,  December  3,  1862,  a  state  election 
was  held  at  which  7760  votes  were  cast,  resulting  in 
the  choice  of  two  Federal  representatives,  who  were 
duly  admitted  to  seats  at  Washington.  No  attempt 
to  reorganize  the  state  government  was  made  in 
1863/  In  Arkansas,  though  Federal  success  in  the 
field  and  wide-spread  Union  sentiment  induced  Lin- 
coln as  early  as  March,  1 862 ,  to  appoint  a  military  gov- 
ernor, reconstruction  remained  in  abeyance^  until  1 864, 
when  a  free-state  organization  came  into  existence. 

December  8,  1863,  Lincoln  took  the  portentous 
step  of  sending  to  Congress  a  special  message  con- 
taining a  copy  of  a  proclamation  already  issued, 
irrevocably  committing  the  executive  to  a  general 
plan  of  reconstruction.  He  announced  as  the  con- 
ditions necessary  for  the  recognition  of  a  state,  three 
preliminaries:  (i)  The  completion  of  an  organiza- 
tion by  persons  who  (2)  have  subscribed  to  the  Con- 
stitution of  the  United  States,  and  (3)  who  have 
pledged  themselves  to  support  the  acts  and  procla- 
mations promulgated  during  the  war  with  reference 
to  slavery."  ^ 

^  McCarthy,  Lincoln's  Plan  of  Reconstrtiction,  36  et  seq. 
2  Ibid.,  77  et  seq.         ^  Dunning,  Essays  on  the  Civil  War,  77. 


136       OUTCOME  OF  THE  CIVIL  WAR  [1863 


The  president  further  dealt  with  the  status  of 
individuals  by  prescribing  an  oath  to  be  used  in 
states  lately  in  rebellion,  pledging  the  person  taking 
it  to  support  the  Constitution  of  the  United  States 
and  all  acts  and  proclamations  put  forth  during  the 
rebellion  relating  to  slavery,  except  such  as  had 
been  formally  repealed:  this  oath  might  be  taken 
by  all  men  except  high  military  and  civil  officers  of 
the  Confederacy,  and  others  who  had  resigned  civil 
or  military  positions  in  the  United  States  to  take 
part  in  the  rebellion,  or  who  had  unlawfully  treated 
colored  men  in  the  United  States  service  who  had 
been  taken  prisoners.  To  all  persons  taking  this 
oath,  full  amnesty  for  past  offences  was  granted. 
Moreover,  whenever,  in  any  rebellious  state,  a  ntmi- 
ber  not  less  than  one-tenth  of  the  voters  at  the 
presidential  election  of  i860  should  desire,  having 
taken  the  oath,  to  reconstitute  their  state,  they 
should  have  power  to  do  so,  and  thereupon  return 
to  the  old  relations  with  the  Union.  The  proclama- 
tion further  declared  that  any  temporary  provision 
made  for  the  freedmen  of  a  state,  recognizing  their 
freedom  and  looking  towards  their  education,  would 
not  be  objected  to  by  the  national  executive:  it 
suggested  that  as  regards  name,  constitution,  laws, 
boundaries,  etc.,  there  should  be  as  little  departure 
as  possible  from  what  had  been  established  before: 
it  recognized  that  the  admission  to  seats  in  the  Fed- 
eral Congress,  of  persons  elected  as  senators  and 
representatives,  rested  entirely  with  Congress,  being 


i863]     ATTEMPTS  AT  RECONSTRUCTION  137 


outside  of  executive  control.  The  proclamation 
concludes  by  stating  that  while  thus  laying  down 
for  rebellious  states  a  method  for  returning  to  their 
allegiance,  it  must  not  be  understood  that  no  other 
possible  mode  would  be  acceptable/ 

In  the  message,  the  president  in  his  usual  clear 
and  straightforward  way  reviewed  the  situation, 
citing  the  acceptance  which  the  Emancipation  Proc- 
lamation had  met  at  last,  the  justification  and 
growing  approval  of  the  employment  of  negro  sol- 
diers, the  lessening  of  pro-slavery  sentiment  in  the 
border  states,  the  favorable  change  in  the  feeling 
of  Europe.  He  maintained  that  his  action  was 
authorized  by  the  Constitution  or  by  statutes. 
"The  proposed  acquiescence  of  the  national  execu- 
tive in  any  reasonable  state  temporary  arrangement 
for  the  freed  people"  is  made  with  the  hope  ''that 
the  already  deeply  afflicted  people  of  those  states 
may  be  somewhat  more  ready  to  give  up  the  cause 
of  their  affliction,  if  to  this  extent  this  vital  matter 
be  left  to  themselves ' ' ;  while  at  the  same  time  the 
president  retained  power  to  correct  abuses.  He 
dwelt  on  the  possibility  of  other  acceptable  plans 
for  reconstruction,  and  urged  Congress  to  help  for- 
ward the  great  consummation,^ 

John  Hay,  who  was  on  the  floor  of  Congress  when 
the  message  was  received,  recorded  in  his  diary  that 
the  approval  seemed  unanimous.  In  the  Senate, 
not  only  Chandler,  Sumner,  and  Wilson  spoke  of  it 

*  Lincoln,  Works  (ed.  of  1894),  II.,  444.  2  454. 


138       OUTCOME  OF  THE  CIVIL  WAR  [1863 


with  delight,  but  Dixon,  of  Connecticut,  a  strong 
conservative,  and  Reverdy  Johnson,  the  Democrat, 
of  Maryland,  also  approved.  In  the  House  the 
sentiment  was  similar,  George  S.  Boutwell,  James  A. 
Garfield,  Henry  T.  Blow,  of  Missouri,  all  men  of 
radical  views,  were  full  of  enthusiasm.  One  mem- 
ber went  shouting  through  the  lobbies :  * '  The  Presi- 
dent is  the  only  man.  There  is  none  like  him  in  the 
world ! ' '  Reverend  Owen  Love j  oy  exclaimed : ' '  How 
beautiful  upon  the  mountains  are  the  feet  of  him 
that  bringeth  good  tidings'."  while  Horace  Greeley, 
who  was  on  the  floor  of  the  House,  less  devout  but 
not  less  hearty,  declared  the  message ' '  devilish  good. ' ' 
In  congratulating  Lincoln,  conservatives  vied  with 
radicals.  The  president  was  greatly  cheered,  and 
with  good  reason :  to  devise  a  settlement  of  this  most 
difficult  matter  in  a  way  almost  universally  accepta- 
ble among  loyal  men  was  an  achievement  indeed.^ 

The  judiciary  eventually  sustained  fully  the  view 
of  the  executive  regarding  reconstruction,  the  su- 
preme court  unanimously  showing  in  its  opinions 
that,  like  the  president,  it  never  doubted  the  con- 
stitutional existence  of  the  states.  "Circumstances 
had  disarranged  their  relations  with  the  Federal 
Government,  but  with  the  correction  of  the  dis- 
turbance the  former  conditions  could  be  resumed. ' '  ^ 

*  Nicolay  and  Hay,  Abraham  Lincoln,  IX.,  109. 

2  Dunning,  Essays  on  the  Civil  War,  72;  see  opinion  of  su- 
preme court  in  the  Prize  Cases,  December  term,  1862,  2  Black, 
668;  also  case  of  the  Venice,  2  Wallace,  278. 


i864]     ATTEMPTS  AT  RECONSTRUCTION  139 


As  to  the  legislative  branch  of  the  government, 
however,  a  want  of  harmony  began  to  appear  which 
brought  momentous  consequences.  While  at  one 
with  the  executive  and  the  judiciary,  in  according 
to  the  states  a  being  incapable  of  destruction  by 
any  unconstitutional  organization  of  the  inhabitants, 
Congress  shrank  from  the  steps  towards  restoration 
announced  in  the  president's  message  of  December 
8,  1863.  It  was  feared  that  Lincoln  would  be  lax  in 
exacting  satisfactory  guarantees  of  continued  loyalty. 

The  change  in  the  temper  of  Congress  soon  mani- 
fested itself.  Henry  Winter  Davis,  of  Maryland, 
moved  at  once  in  the  House  that  the  part  of  the 
message  relating  to  reconstruction  be  referred  to  a 
special  committee  "on  the  rebellious  states,"  of 
which  he  was  made  chairman;  and  on  February  15, 
1864,  he  reported  a  plan  of  reconstruction  quite 
different  from  Lincoln's.^  Davis,  able  and  of  high 
personal  character,  a  cousin  of  David  Davis,  of 
Illinois,  Lincoln's  intimate  friend,  had  won  the  ad- 
miration of  the  president,  who  greatly  desired  his 
friendship  and  support ;  but  Davis  had  taken  a  dis- 
like to  Lincoln,  perhaps  because  the  latter  favored 
the  Blairs,^  which  developed  into  hostility  extreme 
and  vindictive.  In  spite  of  the  bitterness,  Lincoln's 
all-abounding  magnanimity  wrapped  Davis  within 
his  regard;  the  president  could  not  win  him,  but  he 
steadfastly  endured,  striking  no  return  blow. 

*  Cong.  Globe,  38  Cong.,  i  Sess.,  668  (February  15,  1864). 
^  Nicolay  and  Hay,  Abraham  Lincoln,  IX.,  113. 


I40      OUTCOME  OF  THE  CIVIL  WAR  [1864 


In  opposition  to  Lincoln's  idea,  declared  in  his 
inaugural  and  repeatedly  reaffirmed,  that  no  state 
had  power  to  secede  from  the  Union,  Davis  main- 
tained that  the  seceding  states  were  out  of  the 
Union — a  proposition  so  vehemently  announced  in 
the  preamble  that  the  House  rejected  it,  but  the 
same  idea  pervaded  the  resolutions  which  followed.* 
The  work  already  begim  in  states  wholly  or  partly 
conquered^  was  to  be  set  aside  as  invalid,  and  noth- 
ing more  of  the  kind  attempted.  The  incom- 
petency of  the  executive  to  act  in  the  case  being 
thus  assimied,  the  bill  laid  down  as  a  "  Congressional 
plan  "  a  scheme  much  more  severe  and  difficult  than 
the  one  rejected;  in  any  state  w^hich  might  have 
succumbed  to  the  Federal  arms,  imder  a  provisional 
governor  a  census  of  white  men  was  to  be  taken,  a 
majority  of  whom  must  take  the  oath  of  allegiance, 
after  which  delegates  might  be  elected  to  a  conven- 
tion to  establish  a  state  government.  In  the  new 
state  constitution  three  provisions  must  appear: 
(i)  disfranchising  practically  all  high  civil  or  mili- 
tary officers  of  the  Confederacy;  (2)  abolishing 
slavery;  (3)  repudiating  all  debts  and  obligations 
created  by  or  under  the  sanction  of  the  usurping 
power.  Such  a  constitution  having  been  adopted 
and  ratified,  the  provisional  governor  was  to  cer- 
tify the  same  to  the  president,  who  after  having 
been  authorized  by  Congress  to  do  so,  should  recog- 

^  Cong.  Globe,  38  Cong.,  i  Sess.,  2107  (February  22,  1864). 
2  See  chap.  viii..  above. 


1 864]     ATTEMPTS  AT  RECONSTRUCTION  141 


nize  the  state;  after  which  recognition  congressmen 
and  presidential  electors  might  be  chosen/ 

Davis  supported  his  bill  in  a  speech  of  imusual 
power, ^  in  which,  while  denoimcing  the  amnesty 
oath  suggested  by  the  president  as  utterly  inade- 
quate, and  rejecting  contemptuously  any  plan  for 
a  scheme  based  upon  the  votes  of  only  one-tenth  of 
the  former  voting  population,  he  strongly  urged  the 
passage  of  his  bill.  He  argued  that  the  proclama- 
tion recognized  slavery ;  that  reconstruction  belonged 
to  Congress  alone,  and  should  go  to  the  root  of  things. 
Rarely  in  the  history  of  the  United  States  has 
eloquence  produced  so  marked  a  result.  Whereas 
among  the  Republicans  opinion  had  at  first  been 
almost  unanimous  in  favor  of  the  president's  plan, 
the  ablest  and  most  cautious  being  among  the 
heartiest  in  their  approval,  when  the  matter  after 
much  debate  came  to  a  vote,  March  22,  the  Davis 
bill  passed  by  73  to  59. 

It  was  brought  up  in  the  Senate  by  B.  F.  Wade, 
who  sustained  the  measure  in  a  strain  similar  to 
that  of  Davis.  It  is  evident  that  the  Republican 
leaders  had  made  up  their  minds  to  set  Congress 
athwart  the  president's  plans.  Hence  the  vote  was 
favorable  in  the  Senate,  and  the  bill,  usually  called 
the  "  Davis-Wade  bill,"  went  to  the  president  for  his 
signature  on  the  closing  day  of  the  session. 

The  diary  of  John  Hay,  who  was  at  the  presi- 

*  McPherson,  Polit.  Hist,  of  Great  Rebellion,  317. 

^  Cong.  Globe,  38  Cong.,  i  Sess.,  App.  (March  22,  1864). 


142       OUTCOME  OF  THE  CIVIL  WAR  [1864 


dent's  elbow,  is  here  again  most  interesting.  Lin- 
coln sat  in  the  president's  room  at  the  Capitol,  July 
4,  at  noon  of  which  day  Congress  was  to  adjourn. 
Members  intensely  excited  stood  at  hand  as  the 
bills  were  one  after  another  disposed  of.  When  the 
reconstruction  measure  came  at  last,  Lincoln  laid 
it  aside,  whereupon  in  the  general  tension  of  the 
group,  Zachariah  Chandler  sharply  interrogated  Lin- 
coln as  to  his  intentions.  "  As  to  prohibiting  slavery 
in  the  reconstructed  states,"  said  Lincoln,  ''that  is 
the  point  on  which  I  doubt  the  power  of  Congress 
to  act."  It  is  no  more  than  you  have  done  your- 
self," said  Chandler.  ''I  conceive,"  said  Lincoln, 
that  I  may  in  an  emergency  do  things  on  military 
grounds  which  cannot  be  done  constitutionally  by 
Congress."  Mr.  Chandler,  not  concealing  his  anger, 
went  out ;  while  Lincoln,  turning  to  the  cabinet  who 
sat  at  hand,  said:  I  do  not  see  how  any  of  us  now 
can  deny  and  contradict  what  we  have  always  said, 
that  Congress  has  no  constitutional  power  over 
slavery  in  the  states."  One  senator  present,  Fes- 
senden,  of  Maine,  expressed  his  entire  agreement 
with  this  view.  The  president  continued:  ''the 
position  of  these  gentlemen,  that  the  insurrectionary 
states  are  no  longer  in  the  Union,  seems  to  me  to 
make  the  fatal  admission  that  states  whenever  they 
please  may  of  their  own  motion  dissolve  their  con- 
nection with  the  Union.  Now  we  cannot  survive 
that  admission,  I  am  convinced."  ^ 

^  Nicolay  and  Hay,  Abraham  Lincoln,  IX.,  120. 


1 864]     ATTEMPTS  AT  RECONSTRUCTION  143 


Congress  adjotirned  in  great  excitement,  and  Lin- 
coln followed  up  his  action  in  "pocketing"  the  bill, 
without  signature  or  veto,  by  issuing,  July  8,  a 
proclamation  to  the  people,  in  which  after  reciting 
the  circumstances,  he  declared  his  unpreparedness 
to  commit  himself  to  any  one  plan  of  reconstruction, 
and  also  his  unpreparedness  to  set  aside  as  naught 
the  action  of  Louisiana,  Arkansas,  or  any  lately  in- 
surrectionary state  whose  people  began  to  show  a 
desire  to  return  to  the  Union.  He  expressed  his 
strong  hope  that  the  thirteenth  amendment,  for  the 
time  held  up,  would  within  a  few  months  be  adopted ; 
and  his  earnest  desire  to  aid  any  state  desiring  to 
return  to  the  Union,  and  his  approval  of  the  con- 
gressional scheme  as  "one  very  proper  plan  for  the 
loyal  people  of  any  state  choosing  to  adopt  it."^ 

To  this  Wade  and  Davis  replied,  August  5,  by  a 
manifesto  in  the  New  York  Tribune,  "To  the  Sup- 
porters of  the  Government,"  the  severest  attack 
ever  made  upon  Lincoln  within  his  own  party. 
Every  line  of  the  proclamation  was  traversed  and 
sharply  criticised,  especial  emphasis  being  laid  upon 
the  usurpations  of  the  executive.  "This  rash  and 
fatal  act  of  the  president — a  blow  at  the  friends  of 
his  administration,  at  the  rights  of  humanity  and 
at  the  principles  of  republican  government.  ...  But 
he  must  imderstand  that  our  support  is  of  a  cause 
and  not  of  a  man ;  that  the  authority  of  Congress  is 
paramount  and  must  be  respected;  ...  he  must 

^  Lincoln,  Works  (ed.  of  1894),  II.,  545. 


144      OUTCOME  OF  THE  CIVIL  WAR  [1864 


confine  himself  to  his  executive  duties,- — to  obey  and 
t;o  execute,  not  make  the  laws,  and  leave  political 
reorganization  to  Congress."^  Yet  it  clearly  ap- 
peared ere  long  that  Lincoln,  before  the  people,  had 
received  no  harm  from  this  attempt  to  wound  him 
in  the  house  of  his  friends. 

^  McPherson,  Polit.  Hist,  of  Great  Rebellion,  332. 


CHAPTER  IX 


LINCOLN'S  SECOND  ELECTION 
(1864) 

THROUGHOUT  the  first  three  years  of  the  war 
the  determined  champions  of  the  Union  saw 
that  it  was  as  imperative  to  keep  control  of  the 
political  as  of  the  military  organization.  Hence, 
politicians  watched  with  eagerness  the  state  elec- 
tions from  year  to  year,  and  the  congressional 
elections  of  1862;  the  intense  conviction  of  the 
necessity  of  maintaining  a  fighting  majority  in 
Congress  caused  the  people  to  shut  their  eyes  to 
the  drastic  methods  by  which  the  border  states 
were  led  to  return  a  solid  Republican  delegation 
to  the  House  in  the  election  of  1862,  thus  barely 
saving  the  war  government  from  paralysis.  The 
attitude  of  the  War  Democrats  was  of  great  signifi- 
cance in  this  crisis,  and  to  placate  them  and  make 
common  political  action  easier,  the  name  Union 
party  was  in  many  states  taken  up  instead  of 
Republican,  and  even  came  to  be  the  official  title 
of  the  national  organization  in  the  presidential  cam- 
paign of  1864.  Nevertheless,  those  wise  in  forecast- 
ing felt  that  Republican  success  depended  upon  con- 

VOL.  XXI.— 10 


146       OUTCOME  OF  THE  CIVIL  WAR  [1864 


tinned  victories  by  Union  armies ;  and  in  the  Union 
party  itself  were  elements  not  satisfied  with  Lincoln. 

Lincoln's  most  formidable  rival  was  Chase,  a 
man  w^hose  ability,  worth,  and  weakness  have  had 
in  our  narrative  full  illustration.  He  was  discon- 
tented with  the  president  and  with  his  colleagues  in 
the  cabinet;  he  desired  intensely  for  himself  the 
highest  place,  of  his  adequacy  for  which  he  was 
serenely  sure;  he  so  misunderstood  the  situation 
as  to  imagine  that  he  had  a  great  popular  follow- 
ing. He  wrote,  January  24,  1864:  "Had  there  been 
here  an  Administration  in  the  true  sense  of  the 
word — a  president  conferring  with  his  cabinet  and 
taking  their  united  judgments  and  with  their  aid 
enforcing  activity,  economy,  energy,  in  all  depart- 
ments of  the  public  service,  we  could  have  spoken 
boldly  and  defied  the  world.  But  our  condition 
here  has  always  been  very  different.  I  preside 
over  the  funnel ;  everybody  else,  and  especially  the 
Secretaries  of  War  and  the  Navy,  over  the  spigots 
— and  keep  them  well  open,  too.  Mr.  Seward  con- 
ducts the  Foreign  Relations  with  very  little  let  or 
help  from  anybody.  There  is  no  unity  and  no 
system  except  so  far  as  it  is  departmental.  There 
is  progress,  but  it  is  slow  and  involuntary — just  what 
is  coerced  by  the  irresistible  pressure  of  the  vast 
force  of  the  people.  How  under  such  circumstances 
can  anybody  announce  a  policy  which  can  only  be 
made  respectable  by  union,  wisdom,  and  courage!"* 

*  Warden,  Chase,  562. 


ELECTION  OF  1864 


147 


How  Lincoln  felt  towards  Chase  is  shown  by  a 
deliverance  recorded  in  John  Hay's  diary,  October 
16,  1863:  ''Mr.  Chase  makes  a  good  Secretary  and 
I  shall  keep  him  where  he  is.  If  he  becomes  presi- 
dent, all  right.  I  hope  we  may  never  have  a  worse 
man.  I  have  observed  with  regret  his  plan  of 
strengthening  himself.  Whenever  he  sees  that  an 
important  matter  is  troubling  me,  if  I  am  compelled 
to  decide  in  a  way  to  give  offence  to  a  man  of  some 
importance,  he  always  ranges  himself  in  opposition 
to  me,  and  persuades  the  victim  that  he  has  been 
hardly  dealt  with,  and  that  he  would  have  arranged 
it  very  differently.  ...  I  am  entirely  indifferent 
as  to  his  success  or  failure  in  these  schemes  so  long 
as  he  does  his  duty  at  the  head  of  the  Treasury 
Department."  ^ 

The  two  great  men,  associated  very  closely,  both 
desired  the  nomination  —  an  honorable  ambition. 
Lincoln  was  justly  confident  that  he  had  done  well, 
and  was  anxious  to  continue  until  he  had  brought 
the  country  out  of  its  strait.  Chase  misjudged 
the  crisis,  the  feeling  of  the  country,  his  immediate 
environment,  most  of  all,  perhaps,  himself:  he  had 
no  strength  with  the  people,  nor  was  there  a  single 
public  man  of  prominence  who  actively  favored  his 
candidacy.  A  Chase  organization,  however,  more 
or  less  formal,  came  into  existence,  at  the  head  of 
which  was  Samuel  C.  Pomeroy,  of  Kansas,  a  senator 
of  no  large  significance,  who,  unknown  to  Chase, 
^  Nicolay  and  Hay,  Abraham  Lincoln,  VIII.,  316. 


148       OUTCOME  OF  THE  CIVIL  WAR  [1864 


issued  a  confidential  circular  that  went  broadcast 
through  the  country.  This  asserted  the  impossi- 
bility of  Lincoln's  re-election,  and  criticised  what  it 
termed  Lincoln's  temporizing  and  hesitating  dispo- 
sition, which  would  be  certain  to  manifest  itself 
more  strongly  during  a  second  administration; 
asserted  the  inexpediency  of  allowing  to  any  presi- 
dent a  second  term  in  the  then  existing  condition 
of  the  Union;  and  finally  pointed  out  the  combina- 
tion in  Chase  of  the  qualities  requisite  for  a  chief 
magistrate.^ 

February  22,  1864,  the  circular  appeared  in  the 
newspapers,  whereupon  Chase  wrote  Lincoln  that 
he  had  not  known  of  the  existence  of  such  a  letter: 
he  admitted  that  at  the  urgent  solicitations  of  his 
friends  he  had  become  a  candidate,  and  asked  that 
he  might  be  allowed  to  resign  his  post,  should  his 
position,  in  the  judgment  of  the  president,  prejudice 
the  public  interest.  To  this  Lincoln  responded  good- 
naturedly,  stating  at  the  end  that  he  ' '  perceived  no 
occasion  for  a  change."  ^  The  candidacy  of  Chase 
speedily  collapsed.  Not  only  was  there  no  response, 
but  those  on  whom  he  particularly  counted  ranged 
themselves  with  Lincoln.  When  the  Republican 
members  of  the  Ohio  legislature  in  full  caucus  nom- 
inated Lincoln,  February  25,  Chase  at  once  withdrew. 

Besides  Chase,  some  of  the  Republicans  thought 
of  Grant,  but  he  would  not  listen  to  the  idea  of  his 

*  Hart,  Chase,  312. 

2  Nicolay  and  Hay,  Abraham  Lincoln,  VIII.,  321  et  seq. 


ELECTION  OF  1864 


149 


nomination.  Quite  a  different  case  was  that  of 
Fremont;  though  discredited  both  as  the  adminis- 
trator of  a  department  and  as  a  soldier  in  the  field, 
he  still  had  a  following,  and  a  meeting  was  held, 
May  31,  1864,  at  Cleveland,  Ohio,  in  his  interest. 
The  gathering  was  in  no  sense  representative;  a 
company  of  two  hundred  or  so,  mostly  from  St. 
Louis  and  New  York,  without  credentials  from  any 
body  of  the  people,  came  together  of  their  own  ac- 
cord. No  figure  of  prominence  was  present,  though 
Horace  Greeley  had  been,  without  reason,  expected. 
A  letter  was  read  from  Wendell  Phillips,  who  made 
a  comparison  between  Fremont  and  Lincoln  to  the 
disadvantage  of  the  latter,  and  suggested  for  the 
convention  a  radical  platform,  providing  for  the 
confiscation  and  distribution  of  the  conquered  South, 
and  for  universal  suffrage.  Fremont  was  finally 
nominated  for  the  presidency  by  this  irresponsible 
party,  with  John  Cochrane,  of  New  York,  for  vice- 
president.  Fremont  accepted,  declaring  at  the 
time,  among  other  things,  his  belief  that  the  work  of 
Lincoln  was  ''politically,  militarily,  and  financially 
a  failure."  The  Democratic  press,  eager  to  foment 
a  division  in  the  Republican  ranks,  sought  to  make 
much  of  it,  but  the  Cleveland  convention  was  soon 
looked  upon  as  an  event  of  no  importance.^ 

The  Republican  convention  was  appointed  for 
June  7,  1864,^  a  date  unusually  early,  but  the  lead- 
ers desired  to  settle  upon  the  candidate,  and  pre- 

*  McPherson,  Polit.  Hist,  of  Great  Rebellion,  410.      ^  Ibid.,  403 . 


ISO       OUTCOME  OF  THE  CIVIL  WAR  [1864 

sent  at  once  to  the  opposition  a  front  as  nearly 
united  as  possible.  From  the  beginning  of  Janu- 
ary, throughout  the  winter  and  spring,  indications 
abounded  that  the  only  candidate  was  Lincoln, 
loyal  men  from  the  states  east  and  west  making 
manifest  their  enthusiasm  for  the  great  chief.  When 
the  convention  assembled  at  Baltimore,  ex -Gov- 
ernor E.  D.  Morgan,  of  New  York,  called  it  to 
order,  his  brief  speech  being  marked  especially  by 
the  declaration  that  the  thirteenth  amendment,  then 
pending  in  Congress,  was  fundamental  to  Repub- 
licanism, a  key-note  echoed  back  in  heavy  and  long- 
continued  applause. 

The  temporary  chairman.  Reverend  Robert  J. 
Breckinridge,  D.D.,  of  Kentucky,  a  patriarchal  and 
dignified  figure,  whose  kinsmen  were  among  the 
most  strenuous  insurgents,  came  out  of  the  hot 
border  battle  with  the  smell  of  fire,  as  it  were,  in 
his  garments,  to  bear  his  testimony.  His  speech 
was  as  fervid  as  the  utterance  of  a  prophet  of  old. 
Disregarding  what  was  usual,  he  forestalled  the 
action  of  the  convention  by  announcing  Lincoln  as 
the  only  possible  candidate.  With  passion  almost 
ferocious,  he  declared  ''the  only  enduring  cement 
of  free  institutions  to  be  the  blood  of  traitors.  It 
is  a  fearful  truth,  but  we  had  as  well  avow  it  at  once; 
and  every  blow  you  strike,  and  every  rebel  you  kill, 
you  are  adding  it  may  be  centuries  to  the  life  of  the 
government  and  to  the  freedom  of  your  children." 
He  declared  himself  to  be  absolutely  aloof  from 


1 864]  ELECTION  OF  1864  151 

politics.  "As  a  Union  party  I  will  follow  you  to 
the  gates  of  death;  as  Republican  or  Democrat,  I 
will  not  follow  you  one  foot."  The  address  was 
especially  impressive  when  Dr.  Breckinridge  in- 
dorsed Morgan's 'approval  of  the  abolition  of  sla- 
very. "  I  join  myself  with  those  who  say,  away  with 
it  forever!" 

For  permanent  chairman,  Governor  William  Den- 
nison,of  Ohio,  was  announced,  whose  excellent  speech 
enforcing  eloquently  Breckinridge's  doctrine  pro- 
duced scarcely  the  same  effect;  for  he  came  from 
and  would  return  to  the  security  of  a  northern  state, 
whereas  the  boldness  of  the  Kentuckian  might  con- 
sign him  to  a  bloody  grave. 

When  the  convention  began  to  work,  its  task 
was  easy.  Of  delegations  applying  for  admission 
none  were  rejected  except  that  claiming  to  be  from 
South  Carolina;  those  of  Virginia  and  Florida  were 
admitted  to  the  floor  without  the  right  to  vote;  all 
others  had  full  privileges;  as  to  Missouri,  where 
among  loyal  men  there  had  been  a  fierce  dispute  of 
factions,  two  delegations  appeared,  of  which  the  one 
representing  the  more  radical  men  was  selected. 

The  issues  involved  in  the  contest  were  set  forth 
in  the  platform,^  presented  by  Henry  J.  Raymond, 
editor  of  the  New  York  Times,  chairman  of  the 
committee  on  resolutions.  This  able  appeal  to  the 
country  insisted  upon  the  duty  to  maintain  the  in- 
tegrity of  the  Union,  and  the  Constitution  and  laws 

*  McPherson,  PoUt.  Hist,  of  Great  Rebellion,  406. 


152       OUTCOME  OF  THE  CIVIL  WAR  [1864 

of  the  United  States;  and  as  Union  men  pledged 
everything  in  the  party's  power  to  aid  the  govern- 
ment in  queuing  the  rebelHon  and  in  bringing  to 
the  punishment  due  to  their  crimes,  the  rebels  and 
traitors  arrayed  against  it.  The  platform  further 
approved  the  determination  of  the  government  not 
to  compromise  with  rebels,  and  to  prosecute  the  war 
with  the  utmost  possible  vigor. 

Slavery  was  denounced  as  the  cause  and  the 
strength  of  the  rebellion,  and  the  platform  explicitly 
called  for  such  an  amendment  to  the  Constitution, 
to  be  made  by  the  people  in  conformity  with  its 
provisions,  as  shall  terminate  and  forever  prohibit 
its  existence  within  the  jurisdiction  of  the  United 
States. 

The  president's  policy  and  administration  received 
ungrudging  support  in  an  eulogium  on  Abraham  Lin- 
coln, and  the  convention  approved  as  essential  to  the 
preservation  of  the  nation,  and  as  within  the  pro- 
visions of  the  Constitution,  ''the  measures  which  he 
has  adopted  to  defend  the  nation  against  its  open 
and  secret  foes  .  .  .  especially  the  Proclamation  of 
Emancipation."  The  only  thing  resembling  censure 
was  * '  a  resolution  looking  towards  changes  in  the  cab- 
inet so  that  harmony  should  prevail  in  the  national 
councils,  and  only  those  remain  who  cordially  indorsed 
the  principles  proclaimed  in  these  resolutions."  In 
view  of  the  French  invasion  of  Mexico,  the  platform 
declared  that  "The  people  of  the  United  States  view 
with  extreme  jealousy,  as  menacing  to  the  peace 


ELECTION  OF  1864 


153 


and  independence  of  their  own  country,  the  efforts 
of  any  European  power  to  obtain  new  foot-holds  for 
monarchical  governments,  sustained  by  foreign  mili- 
tary force,  in  near  proximity  to  the  United  States."  ^ 
The  chairman  of  the  Illinois  delegation  named 
for  the  presidency,  in  the  briefest  terms,  "Abraham 
Lincoln,  God  bless  him."  The  ensuing  vote  stood, 
for  Lincoln,  484;  the  Missouri  delegation,  following 
strict  instructions,  cast  their  votes  for  Grant,  but 
they  at  once  fell  in  with  the  rest  to  make  the  vote 
unanimous. 

For  vice-president  the  selection  w^as  more  diffi- 
cult. No  dissatisfaction  existed  as  regards  Hanni- 
bal Hamlin;  but  the  feeling  prevailed  that  a  War 
Democrat  would  give  strength  to  the  ticket :  Daniel 
S.  Dickinson,  of  New  York;  Lovell  H.  Rousseau  and 
Joseph  Holt,  of  Kentucky;  Benjamin  F.  Butler,  of 
Massachusetts,  and  Andrew  Johnson,  of  Tennessee, 
were  names  suggested.  In  the  balloting  Andrew 
Johnson  received  two  hundred  votes,  after  which 
all  united  in  declaring  his  nomination  unanimous. 
Thus  the  Tennesseean,  crude,  headstrong,  preju- 
diced, but  full  of  courage  and  devotedly  patriot- 
ic, came  to  the  front.  Lincoln,  who  had  rigidly 
abstained  from  making  any  suggestions  as  to  the 
action  or  declarations  of  the  convention,  heard  the 
result  calmly,  but  did  not  conceal  his  gratification. 
He  did  not  understand,  he  said,  that  he  was  held 
to  be  the  best  and  wisest  man  in  America;  1  ut 
^  McPherson,  Polit.  Hist,  of  Great  Rebellion,  406,  407. 


154       OUTCOME  OF  THE  CIVIL  WAR  [1864 


simply  that  it  was  a  bad  plan  "to  swap  horses  while 
crossing  the  river."  ^ 

The  Baltimore  convention  took  place  while  the 
North  was  still  buoyant  with  the  hope  that  Grant 
and  Sherman  would  soon  do  great  things:  but 
while  it  was  in  session  the  details  of  the  dreadful 
repulse  at  Cold  Harbor  were  arriving;  and  before 
the  month  ended  Sherman  was  beaten  back  at 
Kenesaw  Mountain.  The  situation  in  the  two 
main  armies  grew  worse  during  July  and  August, 
Richmond  and  Atlanta  baffling  every  Federal  at- 
tempt. Even  Lincoln  became  depressed,  while  his 
stanchest  supporters  quite  lost  heart.  The  presi- 
dent, to  whom  the  success  of  McClellan,  the  in- 
evitable Democratic  candidate,  began  to  seem  likely, 
framed  a  plan  for  coming  to  an  understanding  with 
him  to  save  the  Union  by  a  combined  effort,  to  be 
made  in  the  interval  between  the  election  and  the 
inauguration. 

When  the  prospect  was  darkest  the  forces  of  the 
opposition  party  assembled  at  Chicago,  August  29, 
quite  sure  of  their  power  to  overthrow  the  admin- 
istration.^ The  delegates  arrived  numerous  and 
exultant,  but  a  want  of  harmony  existed  which 
from  the  first  boded  misfortune.  While  many  War 
Democrats  were  acting  with  the  Republicans,  such 
as  Dickinson,  Johnson,  Tod,  Brough,  and  a  number 
of  the  best  generals  in  the  field,  there  were  many 

^  Nicolay  and  Hay,  Abraham  Lincoln,  IX.,  76. 
2  McPherson,  PoUt.  Hist,  of  Great  Rebellion,  417. 


ELECTION  OF  1864 


155 


War  Democrats  at  Chicago,  led  by  the  delegation 
from  New  York  —  over  against  whom  stood  the 
peace  men,  out  and  out  Copperheads,  Vallandigham 
at  the  front,  home  from  his  exile,  and  in  exaggerated 
vigor.  The  convention  was  called  to  order  by 
August  Belmont,  German  born,  the  agent  of  the 
Rothschilds  in  New  York,  and  noted  in  finance. 
His  brief  address  was  intended  to  promote  harmony, 
after  which  ex -Governor  Bigler,  of  Pennsylvania, 
as  temporary  chairman,  ascribed  the  woes  under 
which  the  country  suffered  to  the  Republicans, 
against  whom  a  united  stand  must  be  made  "to 
rescue  our  country — our  whole  country — from  its 
present  lamentable  condition." 

Horatio  Seymour,  of  New  York,  the  permanent 
chairman,  made  the  great  address  of  the  occasion, 
a  masterpiece  of  dignified,  eloquent,  passionate 
invective.  ''This  Administration  cannot  now  save 
the  Union,  if  it  would.  It  has  by  its  proclamations, 
by  vindictive  legislation,  by  display  of  hate  and 
passion,  placed  obstacles  in  its  own  pathway  which 
it  cannot  overcome,  and  has  hampered  its  own  free- 
dom by  unconstitutional  acts.  If  this  Administra- 
tion cannot  save  this  Union,  we  can.  Mr.  Lincoln 
values  many  things  above  the  Union :  we  put  it  first 
of  all.  He  thinks  a  proclamation  worth  more  than 
peace.  We  think  the  blood  of  our  people  more  precious 
than  the  edicts  of  a  president.  We  demand  no  con- 
ditions for  the  preservation  of  our  Union.  We  are 
shackled  with  no  hates,  no  prejudices,  no  passions." 


156      OUTCOME  OP  THE  CIVIL  WAR  [1864 


Vallandigham,  a  member  of  the  committee  on 
resolutions,  dominated  the  committee  by  his  energy. 
He  draughted  and  put  through  in  spite  of  opposition 
the  only  very  significant  utterance  of  the  platform. 
"  That  the  convention  does  explicitly  declare  as  the 
sense  of  the  American  people,  that  after  four  years 
of  failure  to  restore  the  Union  by  the  experiment  of 
war,  .  .  .  humanity,  liberty,  and  the  public  welfare 
demand  that  immediate  efforts  be  made  for  a  cessa- 
tion of  hostilities,  and  that  a  convention  or  some 
other  unmilitary  means  be  employed,  that  peace 
may  be  restored  on  the  basis  of  the  Federal  union  of 
the  states."^ 

When  submitted  to  the  convention,  this  practical 
surrender  to  the  Confederacy  passed  unchallenged 
with  the  other  resolutions,  the  gloom  of  the  military 
situation  disposing  the  country  towards  peace  as 
never  before.  Nominations  being  in  order,  McClel- 
lan  received  202 1  votes,  with  a  few  scattering. 
Vallandigham  moved  that  McClellan's  nomination 
be  made  unanimous,  which  was  done.  With  the 
nomination^  for  vice-president  of  George  H.  Pendle- 
ton, an  able  Democratic  congressman  from  Cincin- 
nati, the  work  of  the  convention  was  over.  Great 
enthusiasm  prevailed,  but,  September  2,  almost  at 
once  after  the  adjournment,  news  came  from  Sher- 
man which,  as  Seward  said,  "knocked  the  planks 
out  of  the  Chicago  platform";  and  McClellan,  while 
accepting  the  nomination,  did  it  in  terms  quite  out 
*  McPherson,  Polit.  Hist,  of  Great  Rebellion,  419.       ^  Ibid,,  421. 


ELECTION  OF  1864 


157 


of  harmony  with  Vallandigham's  resolution.  All 
interest  centred  upon  the  men  in  the  field,  and  in 
good  time,  before  election  day,  their  work  made  the 
outcome  certain. 

Before  we  return  to  the  soldiers,  w^e  must  con- 
sider the  disappearance  from  our  stage  of  certain 
important  figures.  Chase  has  constantly  been  in 
the  foreground,  a  pure,  stately,  columnar,  though 
not  flawless,  personality,  bearing  upon  Atlantean 
shoulders  a  heavy  part  of  the  burden  of  the  day. 
The  secretary  and  the  president  were  really  in 
principle  not  far  apart:  to  both  it  was  a  matter 
dear  as  life  itself  to  maintain  freedom  and  the 
Union;  but  w^hile  the  secretary  put  freedom  first 
as  the  necessary  foimdation  for  the  Union,  the  presi- 
dent put  the  Union  first — its  preservation  a  condi- 
tion without  which  freedom  could  not  exist. ^  While 
not  far  apart  in  principles,  in  temperament  and 
disposition  the  two  men  jarred;  they  had  a  "differ- 
ent taste  in  jokes."  Lincoln  did  the  fullest  justice 
to  the  ability  and  worth  of  Chase,  but  could  not 
find  him  congenial.  "Chase  is  one  and  a  half 
times  bigger  than  any  man  I  ever  knew,"  said  he; 
but  Chase  failed  to  appreciate  Lincoln,  whom  he 
rated  much  below  himself,  and  whose  homely 
mother- wit  he  held  to  be  boorish  and  unbecoming. 

Though  always  at  his  onerous  post,  and  faithful 
as  a  counsellor,  he  repeatedly  asked  to  be  allowed 
to  resign,  usually  in  order  to  recall  Lincoln's  mind 
^  Hart,  Chase,  292. 


158       OUTCOME  OF  THE  CIVIL  WAR  [1864 


to  his  indispensableness.  Up  to  1864,  Lincoln,  with 
eye  single  to  the  public  welfare,  had  good-naturedly 
refused.  With  the  opening  of  1864  came  the  effort 
by  Chase  and  his  friends  to  supplant  Lincoln,  fol- 
lowed by  other  causes  for  estrangement.  Among 
these  was  a  quarrel  with  the  Blairs,  whom  Chase 
thought  favored  by  Lincoln.  The  Blair  family,  in 
the  story  of  the  Civil  War,  is  an  interesting  group. 
Francis  P.  Blair,  Sr.,  a  Virginian  born,  went  while 
still  a  child  to  Kentucky,  becoming  a  friend  of 
Henry  Clay  in  early  manhood.  Estranged  from  him 
in  John  Quincy  Adams's  day,  he  attracted  Jackson's 
notice  by  opposing  nullification,  and  was  invited  by 
him  to  Washington,  where  he  founded  the  Globe, 
a  newspaper  of  great  influence.  In  1864,  a  man 
seventy-three  years  old,  he  was  no  longer  an  editor, 
but  very  active,  as  always,  for  the  Union:  he  was 
the  medium  of  the  overtures  to  Robert  E.  Lee,  in 
1 861,  to  become  commander  of  the  Union  army; 
in  the  present  year  he  sought  to  bring  about  a 
better  understanding  between  Lincoln  and  McClel- 
lan:  a  little  later  he  was  a  zealous  go-between  from 
Washington  to  Richmond  in  the  interests  of  peace. 

Two  sons  of  this  political  veteran  have  often 
appeared  in  our  narrative,  as  men  of  power  and 
patriotism.  F.  P.  Blair,  Jr.,  after  saving  Missouri 
to  the  Union,  in  conjunction  with  Lyon,  followed 
a  most  energetic  course:  now  commanding  the 
Seventeenth  Corps  in  the  Army  of  the  West,  now  a 
leader  in  Congress,  he  vibrated  between  field  and 


ELECTION  OF  1864 


159 


forum,  always  audacious  and  dominating.  Mont- 
gomery Blair  did  almost  as  much  for  Maryland  as 
his  brother  Frank  did  for  Missouri.  Equally  able, 
perhaps,  he  confined  himself  to  politics.  In  the 
cabinet  he  had  not  the  prominence  of  Seward,  Chase, 
or  Stanton ;  as  postmaster  -  general  his  work  was 
less  concerned  with  the  war  than  theirs;  but  his 
voice  in  council  w^as  never  silent  and  often  heeded. 
Father  and  sons  stood  sympathetically  together: 
forceful  and  aggressive,  they  became  not  only 
a  terror  to  their  adversaries  in  the  South,  but 
caused  enmity  among  the  friends  of  the  Union  at 
home. 

In  1864  the  Blairs  had  fallen  out  with  the  rad- 
icals, especially  with  Fremont,  who  at  their  in- 
stance had  received  his  commission  as  major-general 
and  an  appointment  to  a  department,  but  soon 
forfeited  their  friendship,  all  who  adhered  to  him 
becoming  their  foes.  In  Maryland,  Montgomery 
Blair  and  Henry  Winter  Davis  w^ere  soon  at  odds. 
The  radicals  took  sides  against  the  trio  more  and 
more  definitely ;  the  Blairs  and  all  who  countenanced 
them  feeling  their  wrath. 

Lincoln  was  suffering  from  this  feud,  which  brought 
about  the  hostility  of  Henry  Winter  Davis,  so  viru- 
lent in  the  reconstruction  business.^  The  president 
was  to  suffer  still  further:  Chase  conceived  a  vio- 
lent enmity  to  Frank  Blair,  on  account  of  remarks 
made  in  debate — enmity  which  the  aggressive  sol- 
^  See  p.  139,  above. 


I 


i6o      OUTCOME  OF  THE  CIVIL  WAR  [1864 


dier-statesman,  riding  rough-shod,  made  more  bit- 
ter. When  Lincoln,  according  to  a  promise  made 
some  time  before,  allowed  Blair  to  return  to  his 
rank  in  the  army  from  a  seat  in  Congress,  he  did  so 
with  the  hope  that  he  might  improve  the  situation; 
but  Chase  at  once  bracketed  Lincoln  with  Blair, 
his  estrangement  from  the  president  growing  still 
wider. 

Another  cause  of  offence  to  Chase  was  what  he 
unreasonably  regarded  an  interference  by  the  presi- 
dent with  his  appointments.  The  upshot  of  it  all 
was  that,  June  30,  1864,  Chase  sent  in  his  fourth  or 
fifth  resignation.  There  is  reason  to  believe  that 
he  would  have  yielded  as  usual  to  remonstrance 
from  the  president,  but  this  time  no  remonstrance 
came;  and  William  Pitt  Fessenden,  chairman  of 
the  Senate  committee  on  finance,  was  at  once  ap- 
pointed as  his  successor.*  The  resignation  of  Chase, 
coming  after  disasters  in  the  field  and  contentions 
in  Congress,  threw  the  country  into  painful  excite- 
ment, an  accurate  indication  being  the  rise  of  gold 
to  its  highest  point,  about  286.  Chase  accepted 
the  situation,  after  all,  in  a  manly  way.  To  his 
successor,  who  naturally  hesitated  to  assume  his 
colossal  burden,  his  words  were  kind  and  reassuring. 
He  said  truthfully  that  all  the  great  work  of  the 
department  was  fairly  blocked  out  and  in  progress; 
that  the  organization  was  planned  and  in  many 
ways  complete,  or  in  a  way  towards  completion. 
*  Hart,  Chase,  318. 


i864]  ELECTION  OF  1864  161 


His  achievement,  indeed,  had  been  a  great  path- 
breaking.  He  was  hampered  at  every  step  by  the 
lack  of  precedents  for  such  an  exigency,  and  the 
behef  shared  by  every  one  that  the  war  must  soon 
end.  His  management  of  the  bond  issues  was  in 
the  main  shrewd  and  far-sighted,  his  scheme  for 
internal  revenue  at  last  most  effective;  while  in 
laying  the  foundation  of  the  national  bank  system, 
he  bestowed  on  his  country  a  noble  and  permanent 
good.  Chase  may  justly  be  called  a  great  secretary 
of  the  treasury,  deserving  of  honor  and  dignity. 
In  October  of  this  year  Lincoln  appointed  him 
chief  -  justice  of  the  supreme  court  of  the  United 
States — a  post  which  the  president,  with  all  the 
magnanimity  of  his  great  nature,  was  delighted  to 
bestow. 

The  resolution  of  the  Baltimore  convention  re- 
lating to  a  reconstruction  of  the  cabinet  was  of 
radical  origin,  and  looked  towards  the  retirement 
not  of  Chase,  but  of  Montgomery  Blair.  That  re- 
sult came  in  September,  the  president  frankly  stat- 
ing that  while  Blair  had  lost  nothing  in  his  regard, 
it  was  expedient  that  he  should  give  way,  which  he 
did  with  good  grace;  nor  was  the  devotion  of  the 
Blairs  to  the  administration  abated.  Montgomery 
toiled  manfully  in  the  canvass  for  his  late  chief, 
while  Frank  rode  at  the  right  hand  of  Sherman  in 
the  progress  through  Georgia  and  the  Carolinas — 
the  septuagenarian  father  meantime  working  as  ever 
for  the  country.    William  Dennison,  of  Ohio,  be- 

VOL.  XXI. — II 


i62       OUTCOME  OF  THE  CIVIL  WAR  [1864 


came  postmaster  -  general.  James  Speed,  of  Ken- 
tucky, was  made  attorney-general,  succeeding  Bates, 
who  resigned  November  24,  a  faithful  servant  of  the 
government,  who,  ill  at  ease  in  the  crisis,  preferred 
to  withdraw  to  private  life.  Caleb  B.  Smith,  Lin- 
coln's first  secretary  of  the  interior,  resigned  earlier, 
December,  1862,  his  place  being  filled  by  John  P. 
Usher,  of  Indiana. 


CHAPTER  X 


THE  CONFEDERACY  ON  THE  SEA 
(1861-1864) 

THROUGHOUT  all  its  immense  extent  of  coast 
and  numerous  rivers,  the  Confederacy  was  com- 
pelled in  naval  warfare,  with  the  single  exception  of 
the  one  day's  victory  of  the  Merrimac,  in  March, 
1862,  to  accept  defeat.  All  the  other  important  con- 
flicts— on  the  Mississippi  and  its  affluents,  and  in 
the  Atlantic  region,  were  gained  by  Federal  fleets 
and  ships.  On  the  open  ocean,  too,  the  Confederacy 
never  gained  an  important  victory ;  yet  her  few  sea- 
going cruisers  inflicted  great  material  damage,  and 
seriously  injured  the  repute  of  the  Federal  navy  by 
their  depredations  on  unarmed  merchant-men. 

On  the  other  hand,  the  Federal  blockading  squad- 
ron was  also  capturing  merchant-ships,  and  there- 
by giving  powerful  assistance  to  the  land  armies  in 
the  effort  to  throttle  the  power  of  the  Confederacy.^ 
The  dozen  ships  stationed  in  April,  1861,  increased 
gradually  to  a  fleet  of  three  hundred,  which  effect- 
ually guarded  thousands  of  miles  of  coast.  Not  far 
below  the  Virginia  capes  begins  the  peculiar  double 
»  Naval  War  Records,  VI.-XIX. 


i64       OUTCOME  OF  THE  CIVIL  WAR  [1864 


coast  which  characterizes  the  southern  Atlantic  sea- 
board —  the  sounds  of  North  Carolina,  behind  the 
outlying  beaches;  then  after  an  interval  the  inlets 
among  the  Sea  Islands  of  South  Carolina,  and  the 
sand-barred  estuaries  of  Georgia  and  Florida.  The 
North  Atlantic  squadron  patrolled  the  coast  as  far 
down  as  Wilmington,  whence  the  South  Atlantic 
squadron  kept  watch  to  Cape  Canaveral;  the  East 
Gulf  squadron  took  the  stretch  from  Key  West  to 
Pensacola,  and  the  West  Gulf  thence  to  the  Rio 
Grande.  Though  the  line  was  so  long,  the  harbors 
practicable  for  ocean  commerce  were  few;  and  in 
1864,  Wilmington,  Charleston,  Mobile,  and  Galves- 
ton, with  a  few  inlets,  were  the  only  ports  that  ships 
could  enter. ^ 

The  task  of  the  blockaders  was  tedious  and  vex- 
atious rather  than  dangerous.  The  enemy  could 
harm  them  little,  and  good  sailors  in  stanch  and 
well-equipped  craft  soon  learned  not  to  dread  even 
the  storms  of  Cape  Hatteras;  but  there  were  long 
months  of  monotonous  watching,  broken  only  by 
occasional  excitement ;  for  the  sailor  must  be  always 
ready  on  the  instant  to  spring  into  the  fullest  activ- 
ity. Night  was  the  time  to  be  on  the  alert;  small 
open  boats  patrolling  close  to  the  surf  and  on  the 
bar  were  stations  more  fruitful  of  results  than  the 
comfortable  ships. 

As  experience  developed  the  faculties  and  re- 
sources of  the  blockaders,  the  blockaded  kept  even 
*  Soley,  Blockade  and  Cruisers,  26  et  seq. 


1 864]  NAVAL  WARFARE  165 

pace,  practising  ever  new  methods  of  evasion.* 
Privateering,  which  in  186 1  Jefferson  Davis  sought 
to  encourage  by  the  issue  of  letters  of  marque,  did 
not  prove  profitable,  as  private  ships  foimd  better 
profit  in  blockade  -  rtmning.  Soon  ordinary  craft 
gave  way  to  vessels  built  especially  for  this  pur- 
pose. Cargoes  shipped  from  Europe  were  trans- 
ferred at  the  Bermudas  or  Nassau  to  long,  narrow 
vessels,  in  which  everything  was  sacrificed  to  speed; 
gray  in  color,  these  veritable  ocean  greyhounds 
could  not  at  the  distance  of  a  few  htmdred  yards  be 
distinguished  in  the  shadows  against  the  sea,  the 
horizon  mist,  or  the  sandy  shore.  Creeping  stealth- 
ily landward,  they  dashed  by  night  at  full  speed 
through  the  blockading  line,  the  breakers  on  the 
bar  making  the  engines  inaudible,  the  swiftness  of 
the  almost  invisible  apparitions  baffling  the  keenest 
vision.  The  sharpest  competition  prevailed  betw^een 
pursuer  and  pursued,  but  the  clutch  of  the  pursuer 
becamie  ever  more  inevitable.  Early  in  1864,  about 
two  out  of  three  blockade-rimners  escaped ;  but  be- 
fore the  year  ended,  forty  out  of  sixty-six  that  fre- 
quented one  port  were  captured.  The  total  number 
of  blockade-runners  of  every  size  captured  or  de- 
stroyed during  the  war  was  fifteen  himdred  and 
four.^ 

Great  as  the  risks  were,  adventurers  were  always 
foimd  to  run  them,  for  the  gains  w^ere  enormous. 

*  Scharf,  Confed.  States  Navy,  428  et  seq. 
'  Soley,  Blockade  and  Cruisers,  44. 


i66      OUTCOME  OF  THE  CIVIL  WAR  [1864 


The  ingoing  cargoes  brought  huge  profits;  and  the 
cotton,  laden  with  which  the  blockade-runners  came 
out,  was  better  than  a  gold-mine.  It  was  no  un- 
common thing  to  clear  one  hundred  and  fifty  thou- 
sand dollars  each  way.  With  such  gains  possible, 
blockade  -  running  was  profitable  even  though  the" 
vessel  made  only  a  trip  or  two  before  capture.  To 
captains  and  crews  such  boimties  were  paid  that 
they  could  soon  retire  with  fortimes.  The  spirit  of 
adventure  was  reinforced  by  the  love  of  gain,  and 
owners  were  never  at  a  loss  to  man  their  ships.  The 
Robert  E.  Lee,  from  Nassau,  ran  the  blockade  twenty- 
one  times  within  six  months,  bringing  out  six  thou- 
sand bales  of  cotton  and  carrying  in  a  miscellaneous 
assortment  of  merchandise  to  a  voracious  market.* 

Though  the  South  had  at  the  start  few  ships  to 
defend  her  coast,  and  almost  no  ship-yards,  machine- 
shops,  or  skilled  labor,  the  Confederacy  showed,  as 
has  been  explained,  most  noteworthy  ingenuity  in 
supplying  this  lack.^  In  coping  with  the  results  of 
this  skill,  the  monotonous  life  of  the  Federal  block- 
aders  was  sometimes  relieved.  Such  was  the  conflict 
with  the  Virginia,  and  certain  other  achievements 
of  the  monitors.  At  last,  in  the  summer  of  1864, 
came  one  of  the  few  general  fleet  engagements  on 
a  great  scale. ^ 

At  this  time  the  only  port  of  the  Gulf  available 

*Soley,  Blockade  and  Cruisers,  156,  166. 

2  See  above,  p.  62  et  seq. 

^Battles  and  Leaders,  IV.,  379  et  seq. 


NAVAL  WARFARE 


167 


to  blockade-runners  was  Mobile.  New  Orleans  had 
fallen  long  before ;  the  ports  of  Texas  since  the  sun- 
dering of  the  Confederacy  by  the  Federal  occupa- 
tion of  the  Mississippi  were  of  little  service;  at 
Pensacola  the  Federal  garrison  at  Fort  Pickens 
prevented  entrance.  Farragut  had  long  desired  to 
attack  Mobile,  which  Grant,  Sherman,  and  Banks 
had  threatened  from  the  land  side.  But  not  until 
the  midsummer  of  1864  did  Farragut  range  his 
fleet,  the  West  Gulf  blockading  squadron  strongly 
reinforced,  before  the  sandy  capes  between  which 
opened  the  strait  that  he  must  force. 

Mobile  itself  lies  thirty  miles  from  the  Gulf,  be- 
tween which  and  the  city  extends  the  bay,  a  sheet 
of  water  in  some  parts  fifteen  miles  in  breadth,  in 
many  places  too  shallow  for  ocean-going  ships,  but 
in  its  lower  part  affording  the  necessary  depth  and 
space. ^  To  defend  this  bay,  on  Mobile  Point,  the 
cape  to  the  east,  stood  Fort  Morgan,  an  old-fash- 
ioned fort  of  brick,  supplemented  skilfully  by  earth- 
works and  sand -bag  facings,  and  heavily  armed. 
To  the  west,  guarding  shallow  inlets,  lay  smaller 
works,  Fort  Gaines  and  Fort  Powell,  too  distant  to 
be  effective.  The  main  reliance  for  defence  was 
Fort  Morgan,  aided  by  four  vessels,  of  which  by 
far  the  most  formidable  was  the  Tennessee,  the  most 
powerful  of  the  several  rams  constructed  by  the 
Confederates  during  the  war,  craft  always  inspir- 
ing terror  and  often  inflicting  disaster.  Upon  a  low- 
*  Mahan,  Gulf  and  Inland  Waters,  218  et  seq. 


i68      OUTCOME  OF  THE  CIVIL  WAR  [1864 


lying  hull  was  mounted  an  iron-plated  casemate 
two  himdred  feet  long,  its  sides  sloping  at  an  angle 
of  forty-five  degrees,  built  of  solid  oak  and  pine  two 
feet  thick,  and  covered  with  six  inches  of  iron. 
Noticeable  was  the  projecting  rim  or  "knuckle"  of 
iron  which  surrounded  the  hull,  projecting  well  be- 
yond, and  which  at  the  bow  was  prolonged  into  the 
beak  which  was  her  principal  means  of  offence.  She 
carried  six  large  Brooke  rifled  guns,  and  was  com- 
manded by  Franklin  Buchanan,  who  commanded 
the  Virginia  at  Hampton  Roads.  Fatal  defects  in 
what  otherwise  was  a  most  menacing  instrument 
of  war,  were  a  weak  engine,  and  steering-gear  ex- 
posed without  protection  to  shot  and  shell.  More 
dreaded  perhaps  than  even  fort  or  iron-clad  were 
the  torpedoes,  then  instrtmients  unfamiliar  and  al- 
most untested.  It  was  known  that  these  were 
thickly  scattered  about  the  harbor,  and  that  a  line 
of  them  crossed  the  channel  where  the  ships  must 
pass. 

To  encounter  these  obstacles,  Farragut  had  a  fleet 
of  eighteen  ships;  four  of  these  were  monitors,  and 
seven  wooden  ships  of  over  a  thousand  tons,  one,  the 
Brooklyn,  over  two  thousand.  The  Hartford,  as  at 
New  Orleans,  was  the  flag-ship,  and  several  of  her 
consorts  with  their  crews  had  also  taken  part  in  that 
action.  In  the  early  morning  of  August  5,  1864, 
the  fleet  was  ranged  for  battle,  the  monitors,  led  by 
the  Tecumseh,  forming  a  line  by  themselves  nearer 
the  fort  than  the  wooden  ships.    As  at  Port  Hud- 


i864]  NAVAL  WARFARE  i6g 

son,  lashed  to  the  port  side  of  each  large  ship  was  a 
smaller  vessel,  to  carry  her  out  of  action  should  she 
be  disabled.  Some  vessels  had  been  strengthened 
at  the  bow,  to  serve  as  rams;  the  Brooklyn  carried 
a  device  for  grappling  torpedoes;  all  were  stripped 
of  superfluous  spars  and  tackle.  Very  unwillingly 
Farragut,  yielding  to  the  pressure  of  his  captains, 
allowed  the  Brooklyn  to  lead  the  line  of  wooden 
ships,  which  was  formed  just  west  of  the  monitors. 
The  flood-tide  set  strongly,  a  mild  west  wind  was 
dissipating  the  haze  as  the  squadron  started.^ 

Immediately  upon  reaching  the  perilous  point  in 
the  channel,  where  the  guns  of  Fort  Morgan,  now 
in  full  activity,  told  with  most  effect,  the  startling 
drama  began. .  The  Tecumseh,  whose  guns  opened 
the  battle  for  the  fleet,  suddenly  sank  out  of  sight 
before  the  eyes  of  friend  and  foe,  her  screw  still 
whirling  in  the  air  as  she  pltmged  head-foremost. 
Her  captain,  T.  M.  Craven,  in  the  pilot-house,  gave 
the  one  chance  for  life  that  offered,  to  the  pilot,  per- 
ishing himself  heroically.  It  was  the  work  of  a 
torpedo,  so  deadly  that  but  tw^enty-one  out  of  her 
crew  of  a  hundred  or  so  escaped.  At  once  the 
Brooklyn  halted,  signalling  that  a  line  of  buoys  was 
immediately  in  front,  a  sign  of  danger.  The  ships 
behind,  urged  by  their  engines  and  also  the  pow- 
erful current,  w^ere  fast  drifting  together  in  a  dis- 
ordered huddle,  while  the  hostile  cannon  over- 
whelmed them  with  its  deadly  fire,  and  the  passage 
^  L.  Farragut,  David  G.  Farragid,  407. 


I70       OUTCOME  OF  THE  CIVIL  WAR  [1864 


was  blocked  ahead.  The  audacity  and  quick  de- 
cision of  the  admiral  saved  the  day.  He  ordered 
the  Hartford  ahead ;  to  get  a  view  above  the  battle- 
smoke,  he  climbed  high  into  the  rigging,  where  he 
was  lashed  to  the  shrouds  by  a  watchful  sailor  lest 
wounded  he  should  fall  to  the  deck.  Rushing  at 
full  speed  past  the  halting  Brooklyn,  the  Hartford's 
company  soon  heard  beneath  the  hull  the  knocking 
of  torpedoes  and  even  the  discharge  of  the  primers; 
but  by  good  fortune  not  one  exploded. 

Presently  the  Hartford  passed  into  the  bay,  and 
now  had  new  adversaries  to  confront  in  the  hostile 
fleet,  which,  though  few  in  number,  showed  no  lack 
of  spirit.  While  smaller  gun-boats  raked  her  from 
the  front,  the  Tennessee  approached,  slow  but  ter- 
rible. Buchanan,  seeing  that  his  unwieldy  vessel 
could  cope  but  poorly  with  the  more  active  Hart- 
ford, changed  his  course,  running  amuck  down  the 
line  of  Federal  ships,  which  were  pushing  fast  after 
the  admiral  through  the  channel  into  the  bay.  The 
crew  of  the  Tennessee  were  intrepid,  not  shrinking 
from  the  broadsides  which  rained  at  close  quarters 
upon  her  armor.  Her  guns  were  not  idle,  but 
through  some  defect  in  the  ammunition  they  often 
missed  fire;  her  beak,  too,  through  the  weakness  of 
her  engine,  could  not  well  be  brought  to  bear  in  the 
swift  flood-tide.  Nevertheless,  the  spectacle  and 
uproar  were  frightful;  the  fleet  in  general  suffered, 
and  the  Oneida,  completely  crippled,  was  towed 
along  by  her  consort. 


1 864]  NAVAL  WARFARE  171 

When  at  length  the  ships  had  gathered  near  the 
Hartford  within  the  bay,  the  fort  batteries  now  whol- 
ly passed,  the  Tennessee  approached  again,  throw- 
ing herself  into  the  fray  alone.  A  wilder  melee  than 
now  ensued  has  rarely  been  seen  upon  the  waters. 
Following  the  admiral's  signal,  every  ship  sought  to 
run  down  the  Tennessee,  which,  selecting  the  flag- 
ship, thrust  her  beak  steadily  forward.  The  Hart- 
ford, nothing  loath,  rushed  head  on  towards  her  ad- 
versary, swerving  just  before  the  impact  so  that 
the  ram  failed  to  strike  fairly.  The  "bluff  of  the 
bows"  on  each  side  came  together,  the  ships  grat- 
ing past  each  other,  the  broadsides  thundering  into 
the  opposing  muzzles.  The  other  ships  were  quite 
too  near  at  hand.  First  the  Monongahela  struck 
her  blow,  her  prow  crumbling  against  the  ''knuckle" 
of  the  Tennessee,  which  received  no  harm.  A  blow 
from  the  Lackawanna  was  equally  fruitless,  and  as 
that  vessel  swept  round  to  repeat  her  dash,  in 
the  confusion  where  each  ship  was  eager  for  a 
chance,  missing  her  foe  she  crashed  into  the  star- 
board side  of  the  Hartford,  cutting  through  to 
within  two  feet  of  the  water-line.  The  end  was  now 
near.  As  the  Qssipee  drove  forward  in  her  turn,  the 
monitors  at  the  same  moment  closing  up,  a  white 
flag  tied  to  a  boat-hook  was  thrust  up  from  the 
Tennessee.  Her  exposed  steering-gear  had  been 
shot  away,  her  smoke-stack  was  demolished,  she 
lay  unmanageable.  While  inflicting  little  harm, 
she  had  received  really  little;  but  two  of  her  crew 


172      OUTCOME  OF  THE  CIVIL  WAR  [1864 


were  killed  and  ten  wounded  within  the  almost  in- 
vulnerable casemate;  and  all  the  broadsides  hurled 
upon  her  were  far  from  having  made  her  a  wreck. 

The  sum  of  the  damage  to  the  Federals  was 
heavy,  though  the  victory  was  great.  Besides  the 
drowned  crew  of  the  Tecumseh,  fifty-two  were  killed 
and  one  hundred  and  seventy  wounded,  by  far  the 
longest  list  of  casualties  being  on  the  Hartford, 
which  also  had  the  narrowest  escape  from  sinking. 
Several  other  Federal  vessels  were  destroyed  by 
torpedoes  before  Mobile  Bay  was  fully  possessed. 
Fort  Gaines  and  Fort  Powell  soon  surrendered ;  after 
which  a  land  force  of  five  thousand  men  co-operat- 
ing with  the  fleet,  the  resistance  of  Fort  Morgan  was 
beaten  down,  and  it  was  captured  on  August  23. 
The  port  was  thus  closed  to  blockade-nmners,  though 
the  city  held  out  till  the  following  spring. 

One  ram  still  remained  to  the  Confederacy,  the 
Albemarle,  which  in  North  Carolina  waters  threat- 
ened the  blockade  as  the  Virginia,  Arkansas,  and 
Tennessee  had  done  elsewhere.  On  the  Roanoke 
River,  in  April,  1864,  she  destroyed  a  man-of-war, 
and  played  an  important  part  in  the  recapture  of 
Plymouth  by  the  Confederates,  and  now  lay  moored 
at  Plymouth  preparing  for  another  onslaught.  No 
bolder  or  more  brilliant  achievement  was  performed 
by  the  navy  during  the  war  than  the  sinking  of  this 
dangerous  ship,  October  28,  1864,  by  Lieutenant 
W.  B.  Cushing.  Stealthily  making  his  way  up  the 
river  by  night  with  a  small  crew  of  picked  men,  his 


NAVAL  WARFARE 


173 


latinch  lay  beside  his  victim  before  it  was  discov- 
ered. Forcing  his  craft  at  full  speed  over  the  boom 
of  logs  which  surrounded  the  ship,  at  the  moment 
when  a  heav}'-  gun,  discharged  within  a  few  feet,  al- 
most shattered  the  assailant  by  concussion,  he  cool- 
ly applied  to  the  ram's  side  a  torpedo,  then  pulling 
the  cord,  was  submerged  with  his  men  in  the  de- 
struction that  followed  the  explosion.  The  shattered 
vessel  was  sent  to  the  bottom;  of  Cushing's  crew, 
some  were  drowned,  some  made  prisoners  in  the 
water,  while  two  or  three,  among  them  the  lieuten- 
ant himself,  were  saved  by  swimming.  The  destruc- 
tion of  the  Albemarle  was  perhaps  the  last  note- 
worthy achievement  of  the  blockaders,  crowning 
well  their  long  service  of  watching  and  exposure.^ 

The  Confederate  navy  accomplished  little  on  the 
western  rivers;  such  craft  as  could  be  brought  to 
bear  were  no  match  for  the  northern  gun-boats, 
which  after  the  fall  of  Vicksburg  nearly  had  the 
field  to  themselves.  Against  the  blockade,  too, 
while  the  Confederacy  maintained  the  struggle  lon- 
ger, it  had,  as  we  have  seen,  only  small  success. 
On  the  open  ocean,  however,  the  southern  commerce- 
destroyers  performed  remarkable  feats,  bringing  to 
the  Union  great  disaster.^ 

The  Geneva  arbitration  tribunal  in  1872  awarded 
to  the  United  States  fifteen  and  a  half  millions  of 

*  Naval  War  Records,  X.,  620;  Battles  and  Leaders,  IV.,  635  et 
seq.;  Soley,  Blockade  and  Cruisers,  104-. 
^  Naval  War  Records,  I.-III. 


174       OUTCOME  OF  THE  CIVIL  WAR  [1864 


dollars  for  ships  destroyed  by  Confederate  cruisers 
constructed  in  British  ports,  at  the  same  time  dis- 
allowing all  claims  for  indirect  or  consequential 
losses.^  Scharf  gives  a  list  of  two  hundred  and 
fifty-eight  prizes  captured  by  nineteen  cruisers.^ 

While  the  money  awarded  at  Geneva  was  an 
offset  to  this  loss,  for  the  large  indirect  loss  there 
was  no  compensation.  The  case  of  the  United 
States  at  Geneva  states  that  in  i860  two-thirds  of 
the  foreign  commerce  of  New  York  was  carried  on  in 
American  bottoms ;  that  the  transfers  to  the  British 
flag,  to  avoid  capture  of  ships,  were,  in  1861,  126; 
in  1862,  135;  in  1863,  348;  in  1864,  106.  In  1865 
the  number  of  foreign  ships  frequenting  the  harbor 
of  New  York  was  three  and  one-half  times  greater 
than  in  1858.^  The  merchant-marine  of  the  United 
States  was  near  extinction.  The  vessels,  large  and 
small,  by  which  this  remarkable  result  was  accom- 
plished—  258  captures  and  715  transfers,  most  of 
them  because  of  fear  of  capture — appear  to  have 
numbered  nineteen. 

The  actual  damage  done  was  but  a  part  of  the 
effect  of  the  Confederate  cruisers'  action;  they 
involved  the  United  States  and  Great  Britain  in  a 
passionate  controversy.  Under  the  usual  practice 
in  time  of  war,  no  war- vessel  or  privateer  of  either 
belligerent  enters  the  waters  or  ports  of  neutrals 


^  For  the  award,  see  Am.  Annual  Cyclop,  1872,  p.  261. 
2  Scharf ,  Confed.  Navy,  814  et  seq. 
^  Am.  Annual  Cyclop.,  1865,  p.  183. 


i865] 


NAVAL  WARFARE 


175 


except  by  special  leave  of  the  authorities:  if  such 
permission  is  granted,  vessels  are  expected  to  go  to 
sea  within  twenty-four  hours,  except  in  stress  of 
weather,  and  take  on  only  supplies  necessary  for 
immediate  use.  Neutral  ports  and  waters  must  not 
be  places  of  resort  for  war-purposes  or  for  equipment : 
only  coal  enough  should  be  sold  to  take  ships  to  the 
nearest  port  of  their  own  country;  if  supplied  once 
they  ought  not  to  be  supplied  again  within  three 
months.  The  British  foreign  office  issued  for  the 
guidance  of  colonial  authorities  instructions  ^  in  this 
sense:  but  in  the  British  colonial  ports  often  little 
attention  was  paid  to  the  obligations  of  neutrals. 
The  Confederate  cruisers  were  sometimes  allowed 
to  coal  to  their  full  capacity,  and  even  to  refit,  and 
in  violation  of  the  British  foreign  enlistment  act  to 
replenish  their  crews;  while  at  the  same  time  the 
cold  shoulder  was  turned  to  the  vessels  of  the  United 
States.^  In  the  rest  of  the  foreign  world  also  there 
was  much  carelessness  as  to  the  obligations  of 
neutrals,  the  neglect  of  international  rules  becom- 
ing more  marked  when  the  cause  of  the  Union  was 
depressed. 

Such  were  the  conditions  which  made  possible 
the  extended  careers  of  the  Confederate  cruisers; 

I   let  us  now  turn  our  attention  to  particular  vessels. 

I|  The  agency  of  one  man  here  was  so  noteworthy 
that  he  must  be  put  in  the  foreground.  Raphael 

^  Moore,  International  Arbitration,  I.,  chap,  xiv.,  495. 
2  Porter,  Naval  Hist,  of  Civil  War,  81  j. 


176       OUTCOME  OF  THE  CIVIL  WAR  [1861 


Semmes  was  an  officer  of  the  old  navy,  a  man  of 
enterprise  and  capacity,  who,  forsaking  his  alle- 
giance, presently  became  captain  of  the  Sumter,^  the 
pioneer  of  the  commerce-destroyers.  She  was  a  Ha- 
vana trader  of  five  hundred  tons,  converted  into  a 
man-of-war,  and  in  the  summer  of  1861  Semmes  suc- 
ceeded in  eluding  the  Federal  fleet  at  the  Mississippi 
passes  and  getting  to  sea.  He  could  give  and  take 
hard  blows,  but  to  cripple  the  commerce  of  the  Union 
was  the  task  set  for  his  ship ;  and  with  an  eye  single 
to  that  end  he  avoided  the  men-of-war  that  swarmed 
after  him,  as  he  swooped  down  upon  the  defenceless 
merchant-ships  in  his  path.  From  the  first  he  dis- 
played great  astuteness,  escaping  from  the  powerful 
Brooklyn,  which  was  overhauling  him  off  Pass  a 
rOutre,  by  a  manoeuvre  which  made  her  sails  useless 
in  the  pursuit.  He  began  his  work  at  once,  finding 
his  weapon  in  the  torch  rather  than  the  cannon,  and 
terror  soon  prevailed.  It  was  an  ignoble  warfare 
directed  against  the  civilian  ship-master,  unarmed 
and  unsuspecting:  it  was,  however,  very  effective, 
a  blow  at  the  Union  resources  which  told  forcibly. 

It  is  only  fair  to  say  that,  except  for  burning  his 
prizes,  Semmes  did  nothing  for  which  there  was  not 
precedent  in  the  usages  of  war.^  Forgetting  their 
own  history  of  intrepid  service  on  privateers  and 
cruisers  from  early  colonial  days,  throughout  the 
War  of  181 2,  the  United  States  set  up  an  angry 

*  Semmes,  Service  Afloat,  chap.  ix. 
^Soley,  Blockade  and  Cruisers,  229. 


NAVAL  WARFARE 


177 


outcry  against  the  operations  of  the  Sumter  as 
barbarous.  The  conscience  of  the  world  was  begin- 
ning at  that  time  to  be  sensitive.  In  1856  the 
United  States,  through  Mavcy,  then  secretary  of 
state,  suggested  an  amendment  to  the  Declaration 
of  Paris,  with  a  view  to  prohibiting  in  war  the 
seizure  of  private  property  on  the  sea/  This  was 
not  adopted,  and  though  the  more  active  spirit 
of  humanity  among  civilized  men  plainly  favored 
such  a  prohibition,  the  practice  both  on  land  and 
sea,  during  the  American  Civil  War,  fell  away  on 
either  side  into  methods  transmitted  from  the  rude 
past.  Such  were  the  methods  of  Semmes :  such,  before 
the  war  ended,  were  the  methods  of  many  honored 
Federal  leaders  at  which  we  shall  later  have  to  glance. 

The  Sumter  was  active  throughout  the  rest  of 
1 861,  destroying  many  ships  and  eluding  all  pursuit. 
By  a  clever  ruse  at  Martinique,  Semmes  sent  the 
swift  Iroquois,  which  had  overtaken  him,  on  a  wild- 
goose  chase  southward  while  the  Sumter  sped  north. 
In  the  West  Indies  neutral  obligations  hung  light- 
ly on  officials,  and  the  cruiser  was  little  troubled. 
Crossing  at  last  to  Spain,  the  authorities  at  Cadiz 
were  colder,  and  in  January,  1862,  the  Sumter  found 
herself  at  Gibraltar  with  Federal  men-of-war  close 
by.  She  could  not  escape,  and  was  at  last  sold, 
ending  her  career  later  as  a  blockade-runner.^ 

^  Cf.  Smith,  Parties  and  Slavery  (Am.  Nation,  XVIII.),  chap, 
xviii.;  Exec.  Docs.,  34  Cong.,  3  Sess.,  35. 
^  Soley,  Blockade  and  Cruisers,  173  et  seq. 

VOL.  XXI. — 12 


178       OUTCOME  OF  THE  CIVIL  WAR  [1862 


Following  the  course  of  Semmes,  we  pass  now  to 
the  Alabama,  which,  having  been  constructed  in 
and  having  escaped  from  England  amid  circum- 
stances already  described/  was  now  awaiting  her 
captain.  The  cruises  upon  which  she  was  about 
to  enter  and  the  results  following  from  them  make 
her  one  of  the  famous  ships  of  history.  Taking 
command  of  the  Alabama  in  the  Azores,  August  20, 
1862,^  Semmes  utilized  his  previous  experience  in 
the  Sumter,  establishing  accurately  in  the  main 
ocean  highways  the  strategic  points  where  his 
depredations  would  tell  best.  He  estimated  how 
long  it  would  take  the  news  of  his  operations  to 
reach  the  United  States ;  and  before  the  eager  Fed- 
eral ships  could  find  him,  the  commerce-destroyer, 
which  could  render  more  important  service  than  to 
wait  for  a  fight,  was  off  to  new  fields. 

Semmes  began  the  cruise  of  the  Alabama  in  the 
North  Atlantic,  in  two  months  seeking  the  West 
Indies,  whence  after  a  second  two  months  he  dropped 
southward  into  the  track  of  the  South  American 
traders;  thence,  after  many  successes,  to  Brazilian 
waters,  to  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope,  to  the  Straits 
of  Sunda,  and  still  more  distant  spots — in  each  case 
choosing  a  station  where  main  arteries  of  traffic 
interlace.  Wherever  the  Alabama  turned,  the  ocean 
was  enlivened  with  the  conflagration  she  kindled, 
the  cargoes,  after  being  rifled,  perishing  w4th  the 

*  See  Hosmer,  Appeal  to  Arms  (Am.  Nation,  XX.),  315  et  seq. 
^  Semmes,  Service  Afloat,  404. 


NAVAL  WARFARE 


179 


ships;  the  captured  crews  were  disposed  of  with 
little  reference  to  their  w^ell-being  or  convenience. 
She  was  in  constant  motion,  getting  supplies  from 
her  prizes  or  obsequious  neutrals ;  and  when  repairs 
must  be  made,  some  obscure  port  was  found  where 
there  was  no  danger  of  disturbance.  Sometimes 
Semmes,  arming  his  prizes,  commissioned  them  to 
act  as  ships-of-w^ar. 

Such  was  the  Alabama's  course  for  nearly  two 
years,  during  which  time,  though  swift  ships  and 
able  commanders  were  ever  hot  upon  the  scent,  the 
enemy  was  bafHed  and  the  purpose  of  the  long 
cruise  thoroughly  carried  out.  Rarely  has  a  great 
end  been  accomplished  with  means  so  small.  The 
commerce-destroyer  justified  her  name,  her  list  of 
captures  amounting  to  sixty-eight.^  In  merchant- 
shipping  the  United  States,  at  the  appeal  to  arms, 
stood  second  among  the  nations:  this  position  she 
lost,  to  a  great  extent  through  the  Alabama  and 
her  consorts,  though  partly  through  the  coming  in 
of  iron  ships. 

The  Alabama  met  with  a  dramatic  fate.  Fatigued 
perhaps  with  his  success,  Semmes  in  the  summer  of 
1864  brought  his  ship  back  to  the  English  Channel, 
and  while  sheltering  in  Cherbourg,  was  challenged 
by  the  Kearsarge,  only  slightly  superior  in  size  and 
armament.  A  fierce  passage-at-arms  took  place  off 
Cherbourg,  June  19,  1864.  Like  fighting  eagles  the 
two  ships  circled  at  speed  through  mile  after  mile. 
^  Scharf,  Confed.  Navy,  815. 

i 


i8o      OUTCOME  OF  THE  CIVIL  WAR  [1862 


The  practice  of  the  Kearsarge  was  more  certain, 
though  a  shell  lodged  in  her  stern-post  by  the  Ala- 
bama,  had  it  exploded,  would  have  been  fatal. 
But  it  was  the  Alabama  which  sank  at  last  beneath 
the  waves.* 

The  career  of  the  Alabama  far  surpasses  in  inter- 
est that  of  any  other  of  the  Confederate  cruisers. 
Semmes  was  both  skilful  and  lucky;  but  while  his 
prizes  surpassed  in  number  and  value  those  of  any 
other  craft,  much  has  been  attributed  to  his  ship 
which  belongs  to  others.  Of  the  nineteen  vessels 
which  Scharf  enumerates,  several  were  small,  and 
others  never  got  fairly  to  sea.  Glancing  at  those 
whose  activity  was  important,  the  next  to  note  is 
the  Florida,  which,  as  has  been  mentioned,  escaped 
from  England  in  the  spring  of  1862  as  the  Oreto} 

She  reached  Nassau,  in  the  Bahamas,  April  28, 
and  not  far  away  from  there  was  suffered  by  the 
near-sighted  officials  to  arm  and  equip  herself  as  a 
man-of-war.  Entering  upon  a  cruise,  her  crew, 
including  her  captain,  Maffitt,  were  attacked  by 
yellow  fever:  on  this  account,  and  also  because  she 
found  her  armament  imperfect,  she  sought  Mobile, 
getting  safely  under  shelter  of  Fort  Morgan  in 
September.^ 

In  January,  1863,  the  Florida  emerged,  and,  elud- 
ing the  blockaders,  appeared  once  more  at  Nassau, 

^Battles  and  Leaders,  IV.,  615;  Naval  War  Records,  III.,  71 
et  seq.        ^  Hosmer,  Appeal  to  Arms  {Am.  Nation,  XX.),  315. 
2  Soley,  Blockade  and  Cruisers,  183  et  seq. 


i863]  NAVAL  WARFARE  i8i 

with  a  fresh  crew  and  with  her  defects  remedied. 
It  was  just  after  Fredericksburg,  and  the  British 
officials  were  very  indulgent;  while  the  people  of 
the  little  town,  who  were  prospering  greatly  because 
the  blockade-runners  made  it  their  rendezvous,  gave 
the  Florida  an  ovation.  She  was  allowed  to  stay 
thirty-six  hours  instead  of  twenty-four,  to  obtain 
coal  for  three  months,  and  shortly  after  to  obtain 
still  more  at  Barbados — all  of  which  was  contrary 
to  the  instructions  laid  down  in  London  by  the 
foreign  ofQce.  Well  supplied  now  in  every  way, 
her  depredations  became  important:  she  ranged 
from  the  latitude  of  New  York  to  Bahia,  in  Brazil, 
capturing  and  burning  many  prizes  in  much  fre- 
quented seas.  One  prize,  the  Clarence,  was  preserved 
and  set  out  independently,  having  a  history  worth 
remarking.  Receiving  a  small  armament  and  a 
crew  under  Lieutenant  Read,  the  Clarence,  in  June, 
1863,  after  Chancellorsville  and  when  Vallandigham 
was  stirring  up  Ohio,  appeared  close  off  the  coast, 
and  between  capes  of  Virginia  and  Portland,  Maine, 
made  several  captures.  Making  a  transfer  to  the 
Tacony,  one  of  his  prizes,  a  better  ship,  Read  soon 
had  ten  more  prizes.  By  still  another  transfer,  the 
bold  sailors  foimd  themselves  on  the  Archer,  from 
which  craft,  in  a  daring  boat-expedition  into  Port- 
land harbor,  they  cut  out  the  United  States  reve- 
nue-cutter Cushing.  The  activity  of  this  handful  of 
men  much  aggravated  the  depression  of  the  North, 
now  at  its  lowest  point.    But  Read  was  presently 


1 82       OUTCOME  OF  THE  CIVIL  WAR  [1863 


captured  by  an  expedition  sent  out  from  Portland, 
and  consigned  to  Fort  Warren. 

In  the  summer  of  1863  the  Florida  crossed  the 
ocean  to  Brest,  in  France,  whence  six  months  later 
she  appeared  again  refitted.  Allowed  to  coal  at 
various  places,  through  negligence  or  favor,  she 
patrolled  the  Atlantic  until  October,  1864,  when 
her  work  came  to  a  sudden  end  at  Bahia,  in  Brazil. 
Here,  in  port,  she  encountered  the  Federal  ship 
Wachuset,  whose  commander,  Collins,  paying  no 
attention  to  neutral  rights,  captured  her,  October  7. 
This  seizure,  a  gross  violation  of  international  law, 
Collins  sought  to  justify  as  proper  retaliation  for 
breaches  of  the  law  of  which  Brazil  had  been  guilty. 
It  was,  however,  disowned  by  the  government  as  an 
assumption  of  authority  quite  tmw^arranted.*  The 
Florida  was  ordered  to  be  returned,  but  by  an  acci- 
dent, the  nature  of  which  was  never  a  mystery,  she 
sank  in  Hampton  Roads. 

Several  vessels  from  which  the  Confederacy  had 
hoped  much  either  failed  entirely  to  get  to  sea  or 
found  their  efforts  frustrated.  The  *'Laird  rams" 
served  no  good  purpose ;  ^  the  Alexandra,  crossing  to 
Nassau  in  1863,  was  there  held,  and  accomplished 
nothing ;  the  Rappahannock,  which  had  once  been  a 
despatch-boat  of  the  British  navy,  frightened  off 
early  in  1864,  while  unprepared,  and  taking  refuge  at 

^Porter,  Naval  Hist,  of  the  Civil  War,  813;  Scharf,  Confed. 
Navy,  chap.  xxvi. 

2  Hosmer,  Appeal  to  Arms  {Am.  Nation,  XX,),  317. 


NAVAL  WARFARE 


Calais,  was  kept  inactive  there  under  the  guns  of  a 
French  man-of-war ;  the  Nashville,  a  beautiful  ship, 
was  destroyed  by  the  monitor  Montauk  near  Savan- 
nah, February,  28,  1863.  The  Georgia  had  only  a 
brief  career:  built  in  the  Clyde,  and  escaping  in 
April,  1863,  her  construction  and  equipment  man- 
aged by  a  British  firm  which  was  afterwards  prose- 
cuted, she  cruised  for  some  months  in  the  middle 
and  south  Atlantic.  Seized  at  last  by  the  Niagara^ 
she  was  taken  into  Boston  and  condemned.  An 
especially  formidable  craft  was  the  Stonewall,  a 
French -built  partially  armored  ram,  which  had  be- 
longed to  Denmark.  Coming  late  into  Confederate 
ownership,  in  March,  1865,  she  defied,  off  Ferrol,  in 
Spain,  two  Federal  ships,  the  Niagara  and  Sacra- 
mento, which,  safe  in  harbor,  pursued  the  discreet 
course  of  remaining  there.  In  the  end  she  was  sold 
to  Japan.* 

With  the  exception  of  the  Alabama,  the  most 
famous  and  the  most  fortunate  commerce-destroyer 
was  the  Shenandoah,  a  ship  of  seven  hundred  and 
fifty  tons,  with  auxiliary  steam-power,  very  fast, 
which  had  been  in  the  East  India  trade.  She  cleared 
for  Bombay  from  London,  October  8,  1864;  but 
having  been  bought  beforehand  by  Captain  Bul- 
loch, met  near  Madeira  a  vessel  containing  Captain 
I.  T.  WaddeU  of  the  Confederacy,  together  with  a 
crew,  and  also  an  armament;  and  was  presently 
equipped  for  her  work.  Since  now  American  mer- 
^  Scharf,  Conjed.  Navy,  805. 


1 84       OUTCOME  OF  THE  CIVIL  WAR  [1864 


chant-ships  were  becoming  rare  in  the  ocean  high- 
ways, the  Shenandoah  followed  a  new  course,  planned 
by  Commander  J.  M.  Brooke,  at  Richmond,  who 
in  1855,  as  a  member  of  the  North  Pacific  ex- 
ploring expedition,  had  learned  the  habits  and 
haunts  of  the  great  Am.erican  whaling-fleet.  For- 
saking the  Atlantic,  the  Shenandoah  sailed  far  south 
to  Tristan  d'Acunha,  landing  there  the  crews  of 
prizes  she  had  taken:  afterwards  she  appeared  in 
Melbourne,  Australia,  where,  with  small  respect  for 
the  neutrality  laws,  the  authorities  allowed  her  to 
remain  a  month,  meantime  undergoing  repairs,  coal- 
ing abundantly,  and  finally,  in  spite  of  the  foreign 
enlistment  act,  recruiting  forty-three  men.*  Thence 
she  started  in  February,  1865,  upon  the  track  of  the 
whalers — ships  often  manned  by  their  owners,  poor 
men  winning  a  livelihood  in  the  most  exposed  and 
dangerous  of  callings.  Following  her  prey  from 
point  to  point,  she  was  heard  of  among  the  Caroline 
Islands,  in  the  neighborhood  of  Honolulu,  and  later 
in  the  sea  of  Ochotsk  and  at  Bering's  Straits.  It 
was  an  inglorious  warfare,  but  carried  on  with  skill, 
and  telling  heavily.  The  whaling  industry  was  al- 
most extinguished.  So  remote  were  her  operations 
that  she  long  failed  to  hear  of  the  close  of  the  war, 
her  commander  not  being  convinced  until  June  28, 
1865,  that  his  cause  was  lost.  He  then  set  sail  for 
Liverpool  to  deliver  up  his  ship  to  the  British  gov- 

^  See  text  of  award  of  the  Geneva  Tribunal,  Am.  Annual 
Cyclop.,  1872,  p.  363. 


i86s]  NAVAL  WARFARE 


ernment.  These  operations,  continued  two  months 
after  Lee's  surrender,  were  the  final  throes  of  the 
expiring  Confederacy. 

The  Federal  navy,  at  the  end  of  1864,  when  its 
work  in  the  Civil  War  had  been  substantially  ac- 
complished, comprised  671  vessels  (a  few  of  the  num- 
ber being  under  construction),  carrying  4610  guns, 
measuring  410,396  tons,  and  manned  by  51,000  offi- 
cers and  sailors.  The  captures  by  the  navy  during 
the  war  amounted  to  1379  vessels,  of  which  267 
were  steamers.^  But,  aside  from  its  prizes,  what  the 
navy  achieved  in  its  various  fields  of  effort,  on  the 
rivers,  the  blockaded  coast,  and  the  high  seas,  can- 
not be  put  down  in  figures.  If  it  be  admitted  that 
the  army  was  **the  right  arm  of  the  government" 
in  maintaining  the  Union,  then  the  government  had 
two  right  arms,  for  the  work  on  the  waters  can  be 
postponed  to  no  second  place. 

^  Lincoln,  Works  (ed.  of  1894),  IL,  609  (Message  of  December 
5,  1864). 


CHAPTER  XI 


SHERIDAN  IN  THE  VALLEY 
(July,  i864-February,  1865) 

HILE  the  navy,  in  July  and  August  of  1864, 


V  V  by  the  victory  of  the  Kearsarge  in  the  English 
Channel  and  the  triumph  in  Mobile  Bay,  did  much 
to  lighten  discouragement  at  the  North,  nothing 
happened  on  land  to  relieve  the  situation  either  in 
the  eastern  or  western  theatre.  About  Petersburg 
and  Richmond,  Grant  was  constantly  beaten  back. 
His  strategy,  so  successful  at  Vicksburg,  now  came 
to  naught;  and  his  hard  blows  accomplished  no 
more.  No  doubt  the  trouble  was  partly  due  to  in- 
efficient subordinates — men  retained  in  high  com- 
mand for  other  than  military  reasons,  who  lacked 
the  soldierly  quality.  The  chief  cause,  however, 
of  Union  disaster,  was  the  ability  of  Lee,  who  ap- 
plied his  armies  and  resources  with  consummate 
generalship,  to  the  confusion  of  his  foes.  Grant  could 
not  press  him  so  hard  as  to  prevent  his  sending  a 
corps  of  his  best  troops  to  the  suburbs  of  Washing- 
ton. Thotigh  Early  just  failed  to  capture  the  capi- 
tal, it  was  more  than  three  months  before  he  ceased  to 
cause  anxiety.    As  he  withdrew,  July  1 2 ,  1864,  to  the 


VALLEY  CAMPAIGN 


187 


valley  of  Virginia  before  the  Sixth  Corps,  opportune- 
ly arriving,  Wright  followed  him  hard ;  while  Hunter, 
having  made  a  toilsome  circuit  by  the  Kanawha 
and  Ohio,  after  his  attempt  upon  Lynchburg,  could 
bring  the  Eighth  Corps  to  bear  near  Harper's  Ferry : 
could  Hunter  and  Wright  but  unite,  Early  would 
be  in  danger.  Grant,  anxious  to  strike  a  blow  near 
Richmond  before  Early  could  return  to  Lee,  wished 
to  divert  the  Sixth  and  Nineteenth  Corps  (the  latter 
just  arriving  from  Louisiana)  to  strengthen  the  force 
before  Petersburg.  While  W^right  drew  back  tow- 
ards Washington  in  preparation  for  embarking, 
Crook  with  the  Eighth  Corps  alone  confronted 
Early,  and  July  24  was  struck  heavily  on  the  old 
battle-grotmd  at  Kernstown.  Plainly  it  was  no 
time  for  withdrawing  troops  from  the  valley.^ 

The  Sixth  and  Nineteenth  Corps  marched  back 
through  the  dust  and  heat — for  forty-six  days  no 
rain  fell — to  find  Crook  in  Maryland  guarding  the 
South  Moimtain  passes,  with  Averell  at  the  Potomac 
fords;  while  Early,  more  alert  than  ever,  broke  up 
the  Baltimore  &  Ohio  Railroad  and  despatched  a 
raiding-party  under  McCausland  into  Pennsylvania. 
The  latter  failing  to  receive  from  Chambersburg  a 
requisition  of  one  hundred  thousand  dollars  in  gold, 
burned  the  town  to  the  ground,  July  30,  and  departed 
on  similar  errands.  Though  panic  reigned,  the  sit- 
uation presently  improved.    Wright  joining  Crook, 

*  Pond,  Shenandoah  Valley,  94  et  seq.;  Battles  and  Leaders, 
IV.,  500  et  seq. 


i88       OUTCOME  OF  THE  CIVIL  WAR  [1864 


the  Federals  again  became  formidable ;  Averill,  pur- 
suing McCausland  into  Virginia,  defeated  him  at 
Moorefield,  August  7,  1864.  Grant,  much  harassed, 
now  arrived  upon  the  scene. 

C.  A.  Dana,  at  this  time  in  Washington,  makes 
very  vivid  the  need  of  a  head ;  *  things  were  at  sixes 
and  sevens,  and  a  radical  change  was  demanded. 
Four  military  departments,  not  long  before  con- 
stituted— West  Virginia,  Pennsylvania,  Washington, 
and  the  Middle  Department — were  consolidated  into 
the  Middle  Military  Division,  to  command  which  the 
best  man  must  be  found.  Grant  suggested  W.  B. 
Franklin,  whom  he  highly  esteemed;  but  a  shadow 
from  Fredericksburg  and  the  Red  River  campaign 
hung  over  Franklin.  The  lieutenant-general  then 
spoke  of  Meade,  whom  Hancock  might  replace 
at  the  head  of  the  Army  of  the  Potomac,  while 
Gibbon  took  the  Second  Corps. ^  That,  too,  seemed 
inadmissible;  whereupon  Grant  fixed  upon  Sheri- 
dan, a  selection  straightway  approved.  He  was 
thirty -three  years  old,  so  young,  Lincoln  frankly 
told  him,  as  to  cause  apprehension  in  view  of  the 
vast  responsibility  he  was  to  assume.  His  prin- 
cipal subordinates,  and  even  officers  less  prominent, 
outranked  and  in  some  cases  had  commanded  him. 
Wright,  when  at  the  head  of  a  department,  had 
recommended  Sheridan  for  a  brigadier's  commission; 
W.  H.  Emory,  the  excellent  veteran  at  the  head  of 

^  Dana,  Recollections,  2^0. 

2  Pond,  Shenandoah  Valley.  112. 


i864]  VALLEY  CAMPAIGN 


189 


the  Nineteenth  Corps,  graduated  from  West  Point 
the  year  Sheridan  was  born;^  D.  A.  Russell,  a  di- 
vision-general of  the  Sixth  Corps,  when  a  captain, 
long  had  Sheridan  under  him  as  a  subaltern.  These 
worthy  seniors,  however,  took  up  their  work  with- 
out a  murmur,  doing  their  best ;  while  a  noble  band 
of  younger  men  pressed  on  towards  high  places. 
Crook  was  Sheridan's  classmate ;  Merritt  and  Custer, 
in  their  portraits  of  that  time,  look  like  boys ;  while 
Charles  Russell  Lowell,  first  scholar  of  the  Harvard 
class  of  1854,  was  brilliantly  leading  a  cavalry  brigade. 

Though  the  force  in  the  Middle  Military  Division 
was  large,  Sheridan's  army  in  the  field  numbered 
only  about  twenty  -  six  thousand  men,  to  whom 
Early  opposed  about  twenty  thousand.^  Early  was 
backed,  however,  by  a  friendly  population,  among 
whom  the  young  men  were  eager  for  partisan  ser- 
vice. Ashby  was  gone,  but  Gilmor,  McNeil,  above 
all  Mosby,  remained,  and  at  the  head  of  guerilla 
bands  hung  always  upon  the  skirts  of  the  Federals, 
cutting  off  detachments,  stragglers,  and  all  trains  not 
strongly  guarded.  It  is  not  pleasant  to  record  that 
the  war  was  now  assimiing  a  more  ruthless  aspect 
than  heretofore.^  ''In  pushing  up  the  Shenandoah 
Valley,"  wrote  Grant,  August  5,  "it  is  desirable  that 
nothing  should  be  left  to  invite  the  enemy  to  re- 
turn. Take  everything  necessary  for  the  troops — 
horses,  mules,  cattle,  food,  and  forage,  and  such  as 

^Cullum,  Register  of  U.  S.  Military  Acad.,  art.  Emory. 

2  Sheridan,  Personal  Memoirs,  I.,  471-475.  ^Ibid.,  486. 


igo        OUTCOME  OF  THE  CIVIL  WAR  [1864 

cannot  be  consumed,  destroy.  The  people  should 
be  informed  that  so  long  as  an  army  can  subsist 
among  them,  recurrences  of  these  raids  must  be 
expected,  and  we  are  determmed  to  stop  them  at 
all  hazards."  ^  While  dwellings  were  to  be  pre- 
served, the  devastation  was  to  be  so  complete  that 
* '  a  crow  flying  over  the  country  would  need  to  carry 
his  rations."  The  garden  of  Virginia  was  to  be 
made  a  desert.  The  valley  population,  among 
whom  were  a  considerable  element  of  non-resistant 
Dunkards  and  Quakers,  had  been  allowed  to  a  large 
extent  to  commute  for  service  in  the  field  by  fur- 
nishing subsistence,  which  had  been  rendered  plenti- 
fully.^ By  laying  waste  the  farms  this  was  made 
impossible.  If  the  Confederates  never  systemati- 
cally practised  like  measures,  it  was  due  to  the  lack 
of  opportunity  and  not  of  disposition.  McCaus- 
land's  raid  on  Chambersburg  showed  them  to  be 
without  scruple. 

As  Sheridan,  in  the  first  days  of  August,  with  his 
strong  army  resting  on  a  secure  base  near  Harper's 
Ferry,  faced  the  Confederates,  Early  retired  south- 
ward along  the  valley  pike,  so  much  tramped  in 
these  years,  to  Strasburg,  whither  Sheridan  cau- 
tiously followed,  the  mountain  Massanutten,  as  two 
years  before,  looking  down  on  the  manoeuvres.^ 
Here  Early  was  formidably  reinforced,  and  Sheridan 


1  Pond,  Shenandoah  Valley,  118;  Cf.  Sheridan,  Personal  Mem- 
oirs, I.,  464.  2  Pond,  Shenandoah,  Valley,  2. 
3  War  Records,  Serial  No.  90,  pp.  8-613  (Shenandoah  Valley). 


i864]  VALLEY  CAMPAIGN  191 


prudently  countermarched  before  the  refluent  enemy, 
once  more  to  Harper's  Ferry,  which,  said  the  wits, 
ought  rather  to  be  called,  from  its  periodical  occu- 
pations, Harper's  Weekly.  Once  more  Early  wreck- 
ed the  Baltimore  &  Ohio  road,  and  set  Pennsyl- 
vania into  panic ;  while  Sheridan,  whose  reputation 
with  many  was  merely  that  of  a  hare-brained  and 
foolhardy  fighter,  kept  to  his  lines,  with  what  the 
impatient  country  deemed  sluggishness. 

Towards  the  end  of  August,  Grant  demonstrated 
heavily  before  Petersburg;  Lee,  it  was  believed, 
must  withdraw  troops  from  his  valley  army  to  make 
good  his  hold  at  Richmond,  and  at  last  the  with- 
drawal was  announced.  Through  Crook,  Sheridan 
communicated  with  a  young  Quakeress,  a  school- 
mistress of  Winchester,  who  loved  the  old  flag. 
When  one  day  tidings  came  from  her  that  Ander- 
son had  marched  southward,  Sheridan  sprang  im- 
petuously upon  his  weakened  adversary.^  On  the 
morning  of  September  19,  1864,  to  Sheridan's  37,711 
effectives,  Early  could  oppose  scarcely  half  as  many ; 
yet,  thinking  light  of  his  opponent,  he  marched 
away  from  his  post  at  Winchester,  with  a  heavy  de- 
tachment, leaving  in  fact  but  the  one  isolated  di- 
vision of  Ramseur  to  hold  the  place.  Sheridan 
crossed  the  Opequon  Creek,  and  the  infantry  was 
soon  driving  Ramseur  to  the  rear.  An  unfortunate 
delay  on  the  part  of  the  infantry  gave  Early  time 
to  return,  when  Rodes  and  Gordon  hurried  at  once 
*  Sheridan,  Personal  Memoirs,  IL,  5. 


192       OUTCOME  OF  THE  CIVIL  WAR  [1864 

to  Ramseur's  help.  A  brilliant  flank  attack,  in 
which  Russell,  of  the  Sixth  Corps,  lost  his  life, 
checked  the  Confederate  advance.  Just  here  fell, 
on  the  other  side,  Robert  E.  Rodes,  a  splendid  sol- 
dier, who  led  Stonewall  Jackson's  charge  at  Chan- 
cellorsville,  and  had  never  failed  in  action.  Early 
now  was  forced  back,  fleeing  south  to  Strasburg 
without  pause.  The  losses  in  killed,  wounded,  and 
missing  were,  Federal,  about  five  thousand;  Con- 
federate, about  four  thousand.* 

The  victory  of  Opequon  Creek,  though  decided, 
was  not  crushing,  Early  declaring  that  Sheridan 
showed  great  incapacity  in  not  destroying  him.^  It 
was,  however,  the  first  good  news  that  had  come  to 
the  North  from  Virginia  for  many  a  day,  and  it 
was  made  the  most  of.  Closely  related  to  this  fight 
was  that  of  Fisher's  Hill,  where  Early  in  his  flight 
paused  in  a  strong  position  west  of  Massanutten. 
Sheridan,  whose  natural  impetuosity,  long  pent  up, 
now  had  full  course,  stormed  after  him,  his  numer- 
ous and  excellent  cavalry  vexing  the  Confederate 
rear  and  flank  by  every  art  known  to  troopers. 

Early  made  the  most  of  his  resources,  posting  two 
brigades  of  cavalry  in  the  narrow  Luray  Valley,  east 
of  Massanutten,  besides  his  main  front  in  the  western 
valley.  September  22,  1864,  while  Sheridan  directed 
his  main  army  against  Fisher's  Hill,  he  sent  Torbert, 
with  a  strong  cavalry  force,  up  the  Luray  Valley 

*  Livermore,  Numbers  and  Losses,  127. 
2  Early,  Last  Year  of  the  War,  75. 


i864]  VALLEY  CAMPAIGN 


193 


with  the  idea  of  crossing  the  mountain  to  assail 
Early's  rear  from  Newmarket.  Through  the  slack 
conduct  of  Torbert  the  Confederates  escaped  com- 
plete surrounding  and  capture,  though  they  suffered 
a  great  disaster.  While  Crook  charged  from  the 
west  at  Fisher's  Hill,  Wright  and  Emory  attacked 
in  front.  A  large  number  of  prisoners  and  many 
guns  were  taken,  and  the  remnant  of  the  army  driven 
south  in  a  disorganized  mass.^  The  pursuit  contin- 
ued to  Harrisonburg,  to  Port  Republic,  and  thence 
to  the  gaps  of  the  Blue  Ridge,  through  which  the 
fugitives  hurried ;  for  the  moment  the  dispossession 
of  the  Confederates  from  their  beloved  valley  was 
complete. 

While  the  troops  of  Sheridan  now  ranged  at  will 
from  Staunton  to  Harper's  Ferry,  and  his  trium- 
phant corps  occupied  every  point  of  vantage, 
neither  the  spirit  nor  the  resources  of  the  foe  were 
exhausted,  so  that  swiftness  and  vigilance  were 
as  necessary  as  ever.  The  policy  of  devastation 
drove  the  population  to  fury,  and  guerillas  led  by 
Mosby  and  his  colleagues  swarmed  like  hornets 
wherever  there  was  a  chance  for  reprisal.  Nor 
could  Grant  so  threaten  Lee  as  to  prevent  the  de- 
tachment from  Richmond  of  a  new  army.  Ker- 
shaw's infantry  and  Rosser's  cavalry  were  imme- 
diately put  in  motion  to  succor  the  valley,  and 
Early,  undiscouraged,  rallied  the  fugitives  and 
stragglers  till  he  was  strong  again.    Meantime,  on 

*  War  Records,  Serial  No.  90,  p.  170  et  seq.  (Fisher's  Hill). 

VOL.  XXI.— 13 


194        OUTCOME  OF  THE  CIVIL  WAR  [1864 


the  Federal  side  the  scheme  of  devastation  was  in 
full  course.  Two  thousand  barns  and  seventy  mills, 
filled  with  the  products  of  the  recent  harvest,  went 
up  in  flames;  w^hile  all  horses,  mules,  beeves,  and 
sheep  that  could  be  found  went  to  the  victors:  to 
break  their  power  to  produce  food,  even  the  imple- 
ments of  the  farmers  were  destroyed.  As  a  rule, 
dwellings  were  carefully  spared;  but  near  Harrison- 
burg, Lieutenant  Meigs,  a  young  engineer  officer, 
was  killed  by  guerillas;  whereupon  every  house 
within  a  circuit  of  five  miles,  by  Sheridan's  orders, 
was  burned.^  It  was  through  smoke  and  ashes  at 
last  that  the  Federals  marched  from  the  upper 
valley  back  to  Strasburg,  and  close  in  their  rear 
followed  Early,  strengthened  and  confident. 

October  was  now  advancing,  and  Grant  pressed 
more  urgently  than  ever  for  aid  from  Sheridan  in 
his  ill-starred  campaign  east  of  the  Blue  Ridge. 
Why  did  the  situation  in  the  valley  need  a  great 
army  ?  Surely,  after  what  had  been  done,  the  Eighth 
Corps,  with  cavalry,  ought  to  suffice  for  a  guard, 
while  Wright  and  perhaps  Emory  might  come  back 
to  the  James.  The  Sixth  Corps  was  indeed  put  in 
motion,  but  at  the  moment  occurred  a  thing  omi- 
nous. At  a  point  on  Three  Top,  the  triple  summit 
of  Massanutten,  twenty-five  hundred  feet  high,  was 
a  hostile  signal  -  station,  from  which  one  day  the 
Federals  made  out  from  the  waving  flags  the  follow- 
ing message:  ''Be  ready  to  move  as  soon  as  my 
^  Sheridan,  Personal  Memoirs,  I.,  484  et  seq. 


VALLEY  CAMPAIGN 


195 


troops  join  you  and  we  will  crush  Sheridan. — Long- 
street."  It  was  true  that  Longstreet,  after  his 
wounds  in  the  Wilderness,  was  in  the  field  again. 
Was  he  coming  to  the  valley,  or  was  it  only  a  Con- 
federate ruse?  Sheridan  was  in  doubt,  but  to  be 
safe  he  kept  together  his  three  corps  and  his  cavalry. 
As  to  himself,  however,  he  thought  he  might  be 
spared  for  a  few  days,  since  Halleck  was  urgent  for 
a  consultation  with  him  at  Washington.  Leaving 
his  camp  October  16,  he  took  a  train  east  of  the 
Blue  Ridge  and  was  in  the  capital  on  the  17th. 
His  errand  accomplished,  he  was  back  at  Winchester, 
twenty  miles  from  his  army,  on  the  evening  of  the 
1 8th.  Hearing  from  the  front  that  all  was  quiet, 
the  general  slept  soimdly  till  morning. 

The  message  caught  from  the  flags  on  Three  Top 
was  probably  the  hoax  of  some  irresponsible  joker: 
it  could  not  have  been  sent  with  Early's  connivance, 
for  its  natural  result  was  to  strengthen  the  force  in 
front  of  him :  Sheridan,  on  departing  from  Washing- 
ton, left  his  army  alert  and  concentrated,  with  the 
trustworthy  Wright  in  command.  But  the  Con- 
federates were  not  idle.  General  J.  B.  Gordon  and 
Captain  Jed  Hotchkiss,  the  latter  an  accomplished 
engineer  officer,  climbed  Massanutten  and  surveyed 
from  Three  Top  the  Federal  camps  in  the  valley 
below.  Through  the  auttimnal  woods  could  be  seen 
on  the  Federal  left,  where  Cedar  Creek  enters  the 
north  fork  of  the  Shenandoah,  the  tents  of  the 
Eighth  Corps,  the  division  of  Thoburn  on  the  Fed- 


196       OUTCOME  OF  THE  CIVIL  WAR  [1864 

eral  left :  farther  back,  en  echelon  towards  the  west, 
lay  the  Nineteenth  Corps ;  and  last  the  Sixth  Corps, 
the  latter  well  towards  Middletown,  the  hamlet  north 
of  Strasburg  along  the  line  of  the  valley  pike.* 

What  happened  to  Wright  on  October  19,  1864, 
Sheridan  generously  declares  might  easily  have 
happened  to  himself.^  Long  before  light,  Kershaw, 
fording  the  creek,  assailed  the  Eighth  Corps  in  front ; 
while  Gordon,  having  closely  marked  the  path- 
way, threw  himself  upon  the  left  flank.  In  the  dark- 
ness, thickened  by  a  fog  from  the  streams,  the 
Confederates,  who  had  left  even  their  canteens 
behind  lest  a  rattling  might  betray  their  approach, 
effected  a  complete  surprise.  No  Federal  com- 
mander was  warier  than  Crook,  but  no  warning 
came  even  to  him.  Thoburn  was  killed  at  once, 
and  his  division  thrown  into  confusion.  Gallantly 
active  in  the  wreck  was  Colonel  Rutherford  B. 
Hayes,  commanding  the  other  division,  but  the 
charge  could  not  be  stemmed;  and  soon  the  Nine- 
teenth Corps  was  scarcely  less  demoralized,  capable 
and  well-disciplined  though  its  divisions  were,  under 
William  Dwight  and  Cuvier  Grover.  At  length  the 
Sixth  Corps  became  involved,  as  the  lava-flood  of 
Confederate  valor  poured  northward.  Early  himself, 
now  at  the  head  of  the  troops  of  Wharton,  stimulat- 
ing the  fervor.  The  Union  lines  had  time  to  form. 
Ricketts  replaced  Wright  in  command  of  the  corps 

*  Gordon,  Reminiscences  of  the  Civil  War,  333, 
2  Sheridan,  Personal  Memoirs,  II.,  96. 


i864]  VALLEY  CAMPAIGN  197 


when  the  latter  took  the  army;  but  both  generals 
were  struck  down  with  wounds,  w^hereupon  Getty 
took  the  corps,  Lewis  A.  Grant,  ''Vermont  Grant," 
heading  Getty's  division.  Though  the  losses  and 
confusion  were  appalling,  the  Sixth  Corps  stood, 
Grant's  Vermonters  being  conspicuous  in  their 
steadfastness.  It  was  now  between  eight  and  nine 
o'clock;  the  fog  was  lifting  so  that  the  peril  could 
be  seen;  the  Confederates,  as  often  before,  too  con- 
fident of  victory,  were  leaving  their  colors  to  plun- 
der the  captured  camps. ^  Wright,  in  spite  of  a 
wound  in  the  jaw,  was  still  on  the  field,  and  though 
driven  from  his  position  some  miles  northward,  was 
not  conquered. 

Sheridan  at  Winchester,  on  the  morning  of  the 
19th,  took  a  comfortable  breakfast,  undisturbed  by 
reports  from  the  southern  outskirts  that  cannonad- 
ing could  be  heard.  The  night  before  all  was  quiet : 
Wright  had  announced  a  reconnoissance,  and  the 
volleys  might  easily  come  from  that.  As  he  set  out 
up  the  valley  at  a  leisurely  pace,  the  low,  continuous 
rumble  became  alarming,  and  he  soon  encountered 
signs  of  a  great  disaster — frightened  fugitives  and 
trains  on  a  run  to  the  rear.  Ordering  the  brigade 
at  Winchester  to  form  a  cordon  across  the  turnpike 
and  arrest  all  flight,  he  sped  forward  upon  the  road, 
the  evidences  of  rout  becoming  more  plain  with 
every  mile.  To  the  unvarying  tales  of  terror  he 
opposed  appeals,  commands,  imprecations,  incite- 

^  This  is  denied  by  J.  B.  Gordon,  Reminiscences,  355  et  seq. 


198       OUTCOME  OF  THE  CIVIL  WAR  [1864 


merits  to  action;  and  behind  him  as  he  passed,  the 
fugitives,  with  courage  restored,  turned  about  and 
hurried  back  to  duty.  Probably  during  the  war 
no  other  such  exhibition  occurred  of  the  power  con- 
tained in  the  magnetic  spell  of  a  born  leader.  He 
halted  at  the  position  of  "Vermont  Grant's"  men 
before  the  forenoon  ended;  and  Custer,  galloping 
across  the  fields  from  the  cavalry,  threw  his  arms 
about  his  neck.  The  retreat  had  gone  far  enough: 
there  was  still  time  to  repossess  the  old  camps,  per- 
haps to  do  more. 

The  afternoon  brought  a  Federal  triumph.  Against 
the  wall  of  Massanutten  the  thunders  of  the  battle 
w^ere  redoubled :  in  the  disordered  mob  were  extem- 
porized formations  that  proved  effective:  right  and 
left  the  cavalry  swept  forward  pitiless ;  the  unbroken 
Sixth  Corps  was  in  the  heart  of  the  conflict ;  the  hold 
of  Early  upon  the  field  was  beaten  off;  by  nightfall 
no  enemy  remained  north  of  the  stream  save  as  a 
captive.  Fifteen  hundred  and  ninety-one  Federals, 
most  of  whom  Early  had  taken  in  the  first  onset, 
were  carried  off  to  Richmond:  besides  these  there 
was  a  Federal  loss  of  4074,  among  them  several  of 
the  best  officers  of  the  army.  Said  Sheridan  of 
Lowell,  w^ho  received  his  death  wound  in  the  mo- 
ment of  victory:  "I  do  not  think  there  was  a  qual- 
ity I  could  have  added  to  him :  he  was  the  perfec- 
tion of  a  man  and  a  soldier."  ^  A  Confederate  loss  of 
nearly  three  thousand  was  inflicted,  young  General 
^  Pond,  Shenandoah  Valley,  240. 


VALLEY  CAMPAIGN 


199 


Ramseur  being  especially  lamented;  the  cannon 
v/hich  Early  had  captured  were  all  retaken,  with 
twenty-four  of  his  own.  While  the  infantry  paused, 
the  horsemen  pursued,  until  Early's  army,  stripped 
of  its  trains,  its  flags,  to  a  large  extent  of  its  weap- 
ons, seemed  to  melt  away  into  the  friendly  country 
that  surrounded  it.^ 

It  was  a  great  defeat,  but  there  was  no  sign  of 
yielding.  Sheridan  retired  to  Winchester,  pressed 
by  Grant  to  operate  east  of  the  Blue  Ridge  and  de- 
tach troops  to  Richmond.  But  even  now  it  was 
not  safe.  Rosser  was  boldly  active  in  the  lower 
valley;  and  Early,  though  with  only  two  brigades, 
stood  threatening  at  Staunton;  the  irregulars  were 
by  no  means  disposed  of.  It  was  not  until  winter 
that  a  part  of  Sheridan's  army  reached  City  Point; 
with  the  remainder  he  undertook  winter  expedi- 
tions of  great  hardship  against  the  Virginia  Central 
Railroad;  and  finally,  in  February,  against  Early 
about  Staunton.  March  2,  Custer  swept  up  at 
Waynesboro  all  that  remained  in  the  w^ay  of  a  regu- 
lar force,  a  few  war-worn  men  and  trophies,  more 
pathetic  than  glorious,  of  battered  arms  and  tat- 
tered banners,  leaving  Sheridan  free  to  appear  in  a 
new  theatre. 

The  Federal  armies  in  Georgia  and  in  the  Shenan- 
doah Valley  had,  after  difficult  struggles,  won  great 
triumphs :  the  Army  of  the  Potomac  met  harder  fort- 

*  Early,  Last  Year  of  the  War,  82 ;  Gordon,  Reminiscence Sy 
chaps,  xxiv.,  xxv. 


200      OUTCOME  OF  THE  CIVIL  WAR  [1864 


une.  Its  labors  and  sacrifices  were  colossal,  but  the 
spring  of  1865  arrived  before  the  series  of  humilia- 
tions which  began  nearly  a  year  before  fairly  ended. 
We  have  traced  these  to  the  midsummer  of  1864. 
Then  follow  Deep  Bottom,  the  Weldon  Road,  Reams' 
Station,  Fort  Harrison,  the  Boydton  Plank  Road, 
Hatcher's  Run — a  line  of  names  with  most  melan- 
choly associations,  stretching  on  to  the  end  of  the 
winter.  With  dreadful  loss.  Grant  tried  now  on 
this  side,  now  on  that,  to  pierce  Lee's  impregnable 
defence — a  dismal  monotony  of  failure.^  Yet  Lee's 
communications  were  partially  broken;  the  strait 
at  Richmond  became  acute;  and  the  constant  im- 
pact of  the  Federal  hammer,  though  often  as  disas- 
trous to  the  smiter  as  to  the  smitten,  slowly  told  on 
the  scanty  resources  of  the  South;  the  North  could 
stand  attrition.  In  the  Federal  grip,  Lee  could 
send  no  help  to  Johnston  and  Hood,  and  only  a 
meagre  measure  to  Early  in  the  valley.  The  iron 
will  of  Grant,  hard  and  constant  day  in  and  day  out, 
bore  down  upon  the  Confederate  resistance.  The 
breaking-point  was  near. 

1  War  Records,  Serial  No.  87,  pp.  1-956  (Richmond  Campaign); 
Battles  and  Leaders,  IV.,  533  et  seq. 


CHAPTER  XII 


SHERMAN'S  MARCH  TO  THE  SEA 
(September,  i864-December,  1864) 

ON  the  night  of  September  i,  1864,  Sherman, 
then  well  south  of  Atlanta,  heard  explosions 
which  gave  evidence  that  Hood  was  abandoning 
the  city.  Next  day  he  learned  that  he  had  not 
been  deceived.  Slocum,  who  had  been  summoned 
from  Vicksburg  to  command  the  Twentieth  Corps  in 
place  of  Hooker  (who  now  resigned  in  displeasure 
at  the  promotion  over  his  head  of  juniors,  and  disap- 
peared from  history),  left  his  camp  on  the  Chatta- 
hoochee and  took  possession  of  the  city;  the  four 
months'  campaign  had  succeeded.^ 

For  a  week  or  two  a  reaction  set  in  from  the  in- 
tense exertion  of  the  summer.^  After  the  fatigue 
and  strain,  rest  was  necessary;  the  terms  of  regi- 
ments were  expiring ;  new  troops  were  arriving,  and 
must  be  placed  and  drilled.  The  portion  of  the  Six- 
teenth Corps  present  in  Georgia,  having  lost  through 
wounds  its  commander,  G.  M.  Dodge,  was  distrib- 
uted, one  division  going  to  the  Twentieth  Corps,  and 

1  W.  T.  Sherman,  Memoirs,  II.,  108. 

2  Cox,  Military  Reminiscences,  II.,  292  et  seq. 


202       OUTCOME  OF  THE  CIVIL  WAR  [1864 


another  to  the  Seventeenth;  the  name  Sixteenth 
Corps  henceforth  belongs  to  the  two  divisions  now 
in  Missouri,  commanded  by  A.  J.  Smith,  twelve 
thousand  serviceable  men,  as  was  often  proved. 
But  neither  the  situation  nor  the  commander  made 
a  long-continued  languor  possible.  Not  far  off,  at 
Lovejoy's  Station,  Hood  by  the  middle  of  the 
month  became  active  again;  and  Sherman  was 
ready  for  new  movements. 

We  have  seen  that  at  this  time  in  the  Shenandoah 
Valley  the  war  was  assuming  a  severer  aspect  than 
before;  Grant  prescribed  and  Sheridan  carried  out 
a  policy  of  devastation  that  was  new.  The  spirit 
in  the  West  was  no  milder,  a  foretaste  of  what  was 
to  come  appearing  in  an  order  for  the  destruction  of 
Atlanta  and  the  deportation  of  its  people.  What- 
ever the  city  contained  that  could  be  made  useful 
to  the  Confederacy — factories,  storehouses,  machine- 
shops,  mills — whether  distinctly  public  property  or 
the  possessions  of  individuals  which  might  be  used 
for  public  purposes,  was  to  be  sacrificed;  since 
Atlanta  had  become  a  great  centre  for  supplies,  and 
had  now  little  importance  otherwise,  the  order 
meant  a  wiping  out  of  the  city;  its  population  must 
go  elsewhere,  the  Federal  general  undertaking  no 
more  than  to  conduct  the  exodus  humanely.^  Hood 
made  an  earnest  protest  against  the  "barbarity" 
of  the  measure,  to  which  Sherman  replied  with 
equal  vigor,  a  controversy  of  some  length  taking 
*  W.  T.  Sherman,  Memoirs,  II.,  iii. 


i864]  MARCH  TO  THE  SEA  203 


place.  But  there  was  no  mitigation  of  the  order  on 
the  part  of  Sherman. 

It  was,  however,  a  time  for  weapons  rather  than 
words.  Jefferson  Davis  appeared  in  September  in 
the  camp  of  Hood,  to  concert  plans  and  apply  incite- 
ments. Beauregard,  too,  who  had  done  excellent 
service  about  Petersburg,  after  his  successful  de- 
fence of  Charleston,  came  once  more  to  the  West  as 
commander-in-chief,*  soon  making  his  headquarters 
in  the  familiar  camp  at  Corinth ;  while  leaving  Hood 
free  in  the  field,  he  was  near  at  hand  for  counsel,  his 
jurisdiction  including  also  the  region  farther  west 
and  south  throughout  Alabama  and  Mississippi,  over 
which  Dick  Taylor  had  been  placed.^ 

Passing  around  Atlanta,  Hood  was  presently  on 
Sherman's  communications,  breaking  up  the  rail- 
road to  Chattanooga  and  compelling  an  advance  by 
the  Federal  army  northward  to  the  neighborhood 
of  Marietta.  October  5,  the  important  position  at 
Allatoona  was  in  great  danger;  but  Sherman,  giv- 
ing and  receiving  signals  over  the  heads  of  the 
enemy,  from  Kenesaw  Mountain  to  a  station  eigh- 
teen miles  distant,  was  at  last  assured  of  the  arrival 
of  the  division  of  John  M.  Corse,  and  that  Allatoona 
would  be  held.^  Hood  made  another  attempt  at 
Resaca;  but  the  duplicates  were  close  at  hand  for 
every  part  of  the  railroad  that  might  be  destroyed, 

^  Roman,  Beauregard,  II.,  283. 

2  Taylor,  Destruction  and  Reconstruction,  206  et  seq. 
^  W.  T.  Sherman,  Memoirs,  II.,  147. 


OUTCOME  OF  THE  CIVIL  WAR  [1864 


and  Colonel  Wright  quickly  made  good  every  loss. 
**  Hood  soon  marched  farther  west  into  northern  Ala- 
bama, fixing  himself  at  last  near  Florence,  on  the 
bank  of  the  Tennessee  River.  Sherman  followed, 
being  at  the  end  of  October  at  Gaylesville,  near 
the  Georgia  line,  a  point  beyond  which  he  did  not 
pursue. 

In  these  days,  in  fact,  Sherman  was  maturing  a 
memorable  plan  —  namely,  to  cut  loose  from  his 
base  of  the  summer  and  march  with  a  great  army 
to  the  coast,  depending  upon  the  country  traversed 
for  his  support;  exactly  where  he  should  emerge  he 
was  in  doubt — whether  at  Charleston,  Savannah, 
Pensacola,  or  Mobile.  He  was  convinced  that  such 
a  march  might  be  made,  and  that  in  his  absence, 
Thomas,  with  troops  that  were  available,  could  cope 
with  Hood.  His  sanguine  spirit  was  sure  that, 
could  his  idea  prevail,  the  heart  of  the  South  might 
be  penetrated  while  the  force  of  Hood  was  overcome. 
It  was  not  easy  to  persuade  others.  Thomas,  to 
whom  a  most  essential  part  was  assigned,  doubted 
the  feasibility  of  the  plan;  Lincoln  and  Grant  were 
full  of  hesitation,  the  latter  being  disposed  to  in- 
sist that  Hood  should  be  destroyed  before  the  march 
to  the  sea  was  attempted/ 

This  reluctance  was  well  grounded,  for  the  idea 
was  far  from  prudent,  and  critics  still  urge  that  the 
risks  should  not  have  been  encountered.^   This  great 

^  W.  T.  Sherman,  Memoirs,  153  et  seq. 

2  Ropes,  in  Atlantic  Monthly,  LXVIIl.,  200. 


i864]  MARCH  TO  THE  SEA 


205 


army  would  throw  itself,  without  provisions,  into 
the  midst  of  a  numerous,  brave,  and  desperately 
hostile  population,  to  make  its  way  as  it  could 
through  hundreds  of  miles  to  its  new  base,  leaving 
behind,  unvanquished,  an  army  of  more  than  fifty 
thousand  excellent  soldiers  under  very  capable  direc- 
tion. "Nothing  venture  nothing  have"  is  a  maxim 
more  applicable  in  warfare  perhaps  than  in  any 
other  sphere;  the  brilliant  successes  of  Lee  came 
through  discarding  prudence  and  taking  great  risks. 
Sherman's  superiors  considered  his  idea  too  auda- 
cious; but  finally,  on  November  2,  Grant  yielded, 
telegraphing,  "Go  on  as  you  propose."  The  plan 
was  pushed  at  once  with  all  possible  energy. 

Sherman  picked  for  his  expedition  sixty-two 
thousand  men,  divided  into  four  corps,*  the  Four- 
teenth, under  Jefferson  C.  Davis,  the  Fifteenth, 
Peter  J.  Osterhaus  (Logan,  the  proper  commander, 
being  absent),  the  Seventeenth,  Frank  P.  Blair,  and 
the  Twentieth,  A.  S.  Williams:  the  Fourteenth  and 
Twentieth  Corps  constituted  the  left  wing,  under 
Henry  W.  Slocuni;  the  Fifteenth  and  Seventeenth 
I  the  right  wing,  under  Oliver  O.  Howard.  Included 
I  in  the  number  were  five  thousand  cavalry  under 
Judson  Kilpatrick,  and  there  were  sixty-five  guns. 
In  the  rigid  selection,  poor  or  doubtful  material  was 
sent  to  the  rear.  Every  man  was  a  seasoned  veteran 
in  the  best  strength  and  morale ;  and  as  perfect  as 

j  ^  War  Records,  Serial  No.  92,  pp.  1-4 18  (Savannah  Campaign); 
(I    Cox,  March  to  the  Sea,  Franklin  and  Nashville. 

1 


2o6       OUTCOME  OF  THE  CIVIL  WAR  [1864 


the  force  was  the  equipment,  though  there  was  noth- 
ing superfluous.  There  were  six  hundred  ambulances 
and  twenty-five  hundred  wagons,  the  latter  sepa- 
rated into  four  trains,  one  for  each  corps,  each  train 
on  the  march  stretching  out  five  miles.  While  the 
arms  were  of  the  best  and  ammunition  plentiful, 
the  store  of  food  was  small:  the  country  was  to 
supply  that.  Nor  were  there  tents:  Sherman  him- 
self had  only  a  ''fly" — an  outer  cover;  the  army  in 
general  had  nothing  but  the  blue  canopy.  Stripped 
thus  for  work,  well  shod,  clothed,  weaponed,  in  good 
heart,  used  to  victory,  trusting  their  leaders,  full  of 
American  intelligence,  it  is  hard  to  conceive  of  a 
more  perfect  military  instrument  than  Sherman's 
army. 

Communication  with  Chattanooga  was  broken 
November  12,  1864,  Atlanta  was  left  behind  on  the 
1 6th,  the  conflagration  of  everything  in  the  city  that 
could  be  made  of  service  to  the  Confederacy  conclud- 
ing the  occupation.  To  the  relentlessness  of  the 
spirit  in  which  Sherman  set  forth  for  Savannah — 
for  he  determined  upon  the  eastward  march — he 
gave  the  fullest  and  frankest  expression:  "If  the 
people  raise  a  howl  against  my  barbarity  and  cruelty, 
I  will  answer  that  war  is  war  and  not  popularity- 
seeking.  If  they  want  peace,  they  and  their  rela- 
tives must  stop  the  war."  To  Governor  Brown,  of 
Georgia,  whom  he  hoped  to  detach  from  the  Con- 
federacy, he  sent  a  message  that,  '*If  you  remain 
inert,  I  will  be  compelled  to  go  ahead  and  devastate 


i864]  MARCH  TO  THE  SEA  207 


the  State  in  its  whole  length  and  breadth.'*  He 
telegraphed  Grant,  October  9:  ''Until  we  can  re- 
populate  Georgia,  it  is  useless  for  us  to  occupy  it; 
but  the  utter  destruction  of  its  roads,  horses,  and 
people  will  cripple  their  military  resources.  I  can 
make  this  march  and  make  Georgia  howl."  On 
October  19  he  telegraphed  to  his  commissary, 
Beckwith:  "I  propose  to  sally  forth  to  ruin  Geor- 
gia and  bring  up  on  the  sea- shore.  Make  all  dispo- 
sitions accordingly."^ 

The  formal  field  orders,  issued  November  9,  were 
less  truculent  in  tone.  While  the  army  was  "to 
forage  liberally  on  the  country,"  order  was  to  pre- 
vail. Each  brigade  w^as  to  have  its  foraging  party, 
properly  organized  and  commanded  by  ''discreet 
officers."  Soldiers  were  forbidden  "to  enter  dwell- 
ings or  commit  any  trespass,"  while  taking  what 
they  might  find  in  gardens.  Corps  commanders 
alone  had  power  to  destroy  mills,  houses,  cotton- 
gins,  etc.  Where  the  army  was  unmolested,  no 
destruction  of  such  property  was  to  be  permitted; 
but  if  roads  were  obstructed  or  bushwhacking  oc- 
curred, "army  commanders  should  order  and  enforce 
a  devastation  more  or  less  unsparing,  according  to 
the  measure  of  such  hostility."  ^ 

"I  remember  well,"  says  Sherman,  describing  an 
occurrence  such  as  must  often  have  happened,  "the 
appeal  of  a  very  respectable  farmer  against  our 

^W.  T,  Sherman,  Memoirs,  II.,  iii,  138,  152,  159. 
^Ibid.,  175. 


2o8       OUTCOME  OF  THE  CIVIL  WAR  [1864 


men  driving  away  his  fine  flock  of  sheep.  I  ex- 
plained to  him  that  we  were  a  strong,  hungry  crowd 
and  needed  plenty  of  food;  that  Uncle  Sam  was 
deeply  interested  in  our  continued  health.  We 
preferred  Illinois  beef,  but  mutton  would  have  to 
answer.  Poor  fellow!  I  don't  believe  he  was  con- 
vinced of  the  wisdom  or  wit  of  my  explanation."  ^ 

The  nature  of  the  general  was  indeed  kindly  and 
wholesome,  and  that,  too,  was  the  character  of  the 
men  whom  he  commanded:  they  were  really  averse 
to  cruelty,  and  though  in  the  stern  warfare  a  sad 
overturn  of  ordinary  ethics  came  about,  yet  in 
some  ways  there  was  a  remarkable  abstention  from 
violence:  there  was  almost  no  wanton  slaying  of 
men  or  maltreatment  of  women  from  first  to  last. 
No  doubt  the  disposition  of  the  soldiers  would  have 
been  far  milder  but  for  the  fact  that  thirty-two 
thousand  Federal  prisoners  at  Andersonville,  within 
the  state,  they  believed  were  dying  of  starvation, 
though  in  a  land  of  apparent  plenty. 

The  army  set  out  in  perfect  autumnal  weather,  in 
the  highest  spirits,  and  it  soon  became  apparent 
that  their  enterprise  was  to  be  in  the  nature  of  a 
cheerful  excursion,  rather  than  a  course  of  peril 
and  hardship.  The  country  teemed  from  an  abun- 
dant harvest.  Howard  struck  southeast  towards 
Macon :  ^  Slocum,  whom  Sherman  accompanied, 
marched  towards  Augusta,  the  diverging  directions 

*  W.  T.  Sherman,  Memoirs,  II.,  158. 

'  Howard,  in  Battles  and  Leaders,  IV.,  663. 


i864]  MARCH  TO  THE  SEA  209 


of  the  wings  perplexing  the  foe  as  to  the  destination. 
Indeed,  no  effective  opposition  was  possible  for  the 
South:  a  skirmish  took  place  near  Macon  between 
Georgia  troops  and  one  brigade  of  the  Fifteenth 
Corps ;  and  the  left  wing  was  aware  of  the  neighbor- 
hood of  Wheeler  on  its  flank  with  a  small  body  of 
cavalry.  In  the  main,  the  progress  was  quite  un- 
impeded, excepting  that  the  negroes  trooped  from 
far  and  near,  young  and  old,  sick  and  well,  in  a 
vague,  childlike  hope  of  being  led  into  some  prom- 
ised land  of  plenty  and  freedom.  Receiving  a 
certain  number  of  able-bodied  men  as  pioneers, 
Sherman  turned  the  rest  back :  they  must  patiently 
await  the  good  time  to  come. 

Three  hundred  miles  lay  between  Atlanta  and 
Savannah:  after  a  week  the  two  wings  were  to 
rendezvous  at  Milledgeville.  Marching  from  twelve 
to  fifteen  miles  a  day,  this  was  easily  accomplished 
by  November  23.*  Leaving  Sherman  well  on  his 
way,  let  us  turn  to  Thomas,  whose  task  proved 
to  be  more  difficult  than  that  of  his  chief. 

Grant  sent  west  from  the  Army  of  the  Potomac 
James  H.  Wilson,  to  lead  the  cavalry,  with  the 
work  of  which  arm  in  the  Atlanta  campaign  Sher- 
man had  not  been  satisfied.  Grant  thought  Wilson 
would  increase  the  value  of  the  cavalry  fifty  per  cent., 
and  at  first  desired  that  Wilson  should  attempt  the 
march  to  the  sea,  while  Sherman  and  the  infantry 
should  remain  behind  to  dispose  of  Hood.  Different 
^  Nichols,  Story  of  the  Great  March,  56. 

VOL.  XXI.— 14 


^10       OUTCOME  OF  THE  CIVIL  WAR  [1864 


counsel  prevailing,  Wilson — a  young  soldier  of  the 
West  Point  class  of  i860 — now  set  against  the  re- 
doubtable Forrest — remained  with  Thomas.  No- 
vember was  well  advanced  before  Hood  was  able 
to  move/  He  had  been  slowly  accumulating  troops 
and  supplies  for  a  campaign,  as  the  railroads  were 
everywhere  broken  up  and  the  region  impoverished 
and  bare  of  men.  But  a  formidable  army  of  53,958 
men  was  at  last  ready,  massed  in  three  corps,  under 
A.  P.  Stewart,  S.  D.  Lee,  and  B.  F.  Cheatham, 
besides  the  cavalry  of  Forrest,  nearly  ten  thousand 
strong.  The  latter  was  at  his  best,  exciting  Sher- 
man's ''admiration  "  by  capturing,  October  29,  with 
his  troopers  and  small  field-guns,  two  Tennessee  River 
gun-boats  and  five  transports.^ 

To  oppose  Hood,  Thomas  throughout  the  fall  was 
only  scantily  provided.  Sherman  proposed  at  first 
to  leave  with  Thomas  only  the  Fourth  Corps,  under 
D.  S.  Stanley;  but  finally  spared  also  the  Twenty- 
third  Corps,  under  Schofield,  the  two  making  up 
about  twenty-five  thousand  men.  A.  J.  Smith, 
also,  with  his  two  divisions  of  the  Sixteenth  Corps, 
of  about  twelve  thousand  men,  was  to  arrive  when 
he  could  from  western  Missouri.  Besides  these, 
Thomas  had  Wilson's  cavalry,  in  great  part  un- 
mounted and  not  organized,  and  could  draw  a  few 
thousand  troops  from  garrisons  at  fortified  posts 

*  War  Records,  Serial  No.  93,  pp.  21-776  (North  Alabama  and 
Middle  Tennessee). 

2  Cox,  March  to  the  Sea,  Franklin  and  Nashville,  15. 


MARCH  TO  THE  SEA 


211 


and  established  as  railroad  guards;  and  in  a  strait 
he  might  arm  the  quartermaster's  clerks  and  em- 
ployes at  Nashville  and  elsewhere  —  untrained  men 
from  whom  little  could  be  expected.  Thomas, 
though  not  inferior  in  numbers  to  Hood,  was  in 
fact  ill-prepared,  his  force  being  to  a  considerable 
extent  raw  and  widely  scattered.  Ropes,  who 
doubts  the  wisdom  of  this  whole  undertaking  of 
Sherman,  urges  that  he  should  have  at  least  spared 
his  lieutenant  twelve  thousand  more  men,  and  made 
his  march  with  fifty  thousand.^  Sherman  admits 
at  the  time  of  his  departure  ''things  looked  squally." 
It  was  with  meagre  resources  that  Thomas  confronted, 
in  November,  his  desperate  and  skilful  adversaries. 

The  Civil  War  offers  few  better  examples  of  mili- 
tary work,  from  the  general-in-chief  down,  than  the 
Nashville  campaign.  Hood's  advance  began  No- 
vember 20,  and  was  pressed  impetuously  towards 
Nashville,  the  Confederate  leader  well  knowing  his 
advantage.^  Thomas  posted  Schofield  with  the 
Fourth  and  Twenty-third  Corps,  at  the  moment  his 
only  trustworthy  and  properly  prepared  troops, 
near  the  Tennessee  line,  with  instructions  to  delay 
the  march  of  Hood  to  the  uttermost,  retiring  upon 
Nashville  only  as  he  was  forced.^  Schofield  per- 
formed his  task  with  great  coolness  and  ability. 
With  numbers  less  than  half  the  Confederate  force, 

*  Ropes,  in  Atlantic  Monthly,  LXVIII.,  198  et  seq. 

*  Hood,  in  Battles  and  Leaders,  IV.,  425. 

^  Schofield,  Forty-six  Years  in  the  Army,  425. 


212        OUTCOME  OF  THE  CIVIL  WAR  [1864 

he  boldly  barred  the  way  northward,  yielding  only 
when  Hood,  flanking  him  on  the  left,  was  on  the 
point  of  striking  in  upon  his  rear  at  Spring  Hill. 
Here  apparently  the  Confederates  lost  a  great  op- 
portunity, and  whether  the  commander  or  a  sub- 
ordinate was  to  blame  is  much  controverted.^  At 
all  events,  Schofield  with  all  his  trains  and  men 
passed  northward  safely  on  the  turnpike,  while 
their  foes  slept  peacefully  about  their  bivouac-fires 
not  many  rods  distant.  A  few  miles  farther  on,  at 
the  town  of  Franklin,  the  Harpeth  River  crossed 
the  line  of  retreat,  and  the  bridges  had  been  partly 
destroyed.  To  save  his  trains,  Schofield  here  made 
a  stand,  November  30. 

Leaving  the  Fourth  Corps,  under  Stanley,  and  the 
Twenty-third  Corps,  under  Jacob  D.  Cox,  on  the 
south  bank,  while  Wilson  with  the  cavalry  obstructed 
the  fords  to  the  east  before  Forrest,  Schofield  him- 
self took  post  on  a  fortified  hill  on  the  north  bank, 
whence  the  whole  neighborhood  could  be  overlooked, 
and  also  commanded  by  the  cannon  which  were 
hastily  placed.  The  trains  rumbled  steadily  on  over 
the  bridges  which  had  been  partially  repaired,  and 
meantime,  throughout  the  forenoon  the  two  corps 
prepared  for  battle  as  they  could. ^  Hood  was  right 
at  hand,  himself  so  crippled  with  old  wounds  as  to 
be  obliged  to  lie  prostrate,  but  he  infused  into  his 
army  all  possible  fire. 

*  Hood,  Advance  and  Retreat,  292. 

'  Schofield,  Forty-six  Years  in  the  Army,  175. 


1864]  MARCH  TO  THE  SEA  213 


The  attack  was  made  towards  four  o'clock  of  the 
short  autiimn  day ;  ^  and  into  the  brief  twilight  and 
into  a  few  hundred  yards  space  on  either  side  of 
the  turnpike  was  compressed  one  of  the  most  dread- 
ful tragedies  of  the  entire  war,  the  deadly  battle  be- 
tween Schofield  and  Hood,  classmates  and  former 
friends.  Hood's  troops  were  not  fully  up,  lacking 
two  divisions  of  the  corps  of  S.  D.  Lee.  He  had 
therefore  about  twenty-seven  thousand  men,  to 
whom  Schofield  opposed  about  the  same  number.^ 
The  assailants  flung  themselves  upon  the  slight 
Federal  intrenchments  with  a  reckless  bravery  ex- 
traordinary even  for  such  soldiers  as  they,  and  at  the 
outset  came  near  gaining  an  advantage  that  would 
have  been  decisive.  The  division  commander  who 
covered  the  Federal  rear  in  the  retreat  from  Spring 
Hill,  contrary  to  orders  left  two  brigades  isolated 
on  the  turnpike,  a  furlong  or  so  out  from  the  line 
of  works.  These  were  struck  with  the  utmost  im- 
petuosity by  an  entire  corps,  and  fleeing,  as  they 
were  at  once  forced  to  do,  in  a  few  moments  they 
came  down  in  disorder  upon  their  friends.  Right 
upon  their  heels,  intermingled  with  them,  indeed, 
charged  the  enemy ;  the  troops  in  position  could  not 
fire  without  killing  friends  as  well  as  foes ;  immedi- 
ately the  crowd  of  fugitives  was  throwing  the  lines 
in  the  earthworks  into  confusion,  and  the  pur- 
suers climbed  with  the  pursued  into  the  intrench- 

*  Hood,  Advance  and  Retreat,  294. 

^  LiYermore,  Numbers  and  Losses,  131, 


214       OUTCOME  OF  THE  CIVIL  WAR  [1864 

ments.  Cox  was  fortunately  at  the  point  of  dan- 
ger. The  brigade  of  Opdycke  by  its  steadfastness 
prevented  a  disaster,  and,  in  general,  troops  could 
not  behave  better. 

East,  south,  and  west  the  assaults  were  pressed 
with  fury;  the  inner  and  outer  slopes  of  the  slight 
parapets  in  some  cases  were  held  respectively  by 
Federals  and  Confederates,  who  fought  hand  to 
hand  across  the  crests.  But  the  volleys  of  the  de- 
fenders were  unremitting  and  deadly;  and  from 
across  the  river  the  rifled  guns  at  Schofield's  posi- 
tion crushed  many  who  escaped  the  musketry.  The 
repulse  at  last  was  complete,  and  rarely  has  the  loss 
been  so  large  in  proportion  to  the  number  engaged. 
About  six  thousand  Confederates  fell  before  Hood 
would  withdraw,  among  whom  were  twelve  officers 
of  the  rank  of  general.^  One  cannot  stand  to-day 
at  the  Carter  House,  where  the  conflict  focussed, 
surveying  the  field  in  front,  over  which  the  assail- 
ants drove  the  routed  outposts,  marking  the  spot 
at  the  distance  of  a  stone's  throw  where  Cleburne 
was  slain  at  the  front  of  his  fiery  colimm  on  the 
very  muzzles  of  Cox's  infantry,  without  feeling  his 
heart  beat  quick  with  excitement.  It  was  a  nar- 
row chance,  but  the  repulse  was  complete.  Before 
the  night  ended,  Schofield,  whose  losses  were  scarce- 
ly a  third  those  of  Hood,  took  up  his  march,  and 

*Cox,  March  to  tlie  Sea,  Franklin  and  Nashville,  97;  Cox,  Mil- 
itary Reminiscences,  II.,  chaps,  xliii,,  xliv.;  Cox,  Battle  of  Frank- 
lin, passim. 


1 864]  MARCH  TO  THE  SEA  215 

next  day,  with  trains,  guns,  and  troops  in  good  order, 
covered  the  twenty  miles  to  Nashville. 

Great  anxiety  prevailed  as  to  what  Thomas  could 
do  to  stem  Hood's  northward  rush.  In  truth,  the 
situation  was  very  precarious.  Throughout  the 
fall,  Thomas  had  to  face  the  concentrated  force  of 
Hood  with  an  inferior  and  widely  scattered  army. 
The  country,  the  administration.  Grant  himself, 
appeared  to  lack  an  appreciation  of  his  difficulties. 
He  was  censured  for  sluggishness  when  he  really  had 
at  hand  no  proper  means  with  which  to  strike.  At 
last,  in  December,  John  A.  Logan  was  sent  to  super- 
sede him,  while  Grant,  quite  too  impatient,  set  out 
from  City  Point  for  the  West.  Nevertheless,  all 
worked  to  a  good  end.  While  Schofield  delayed 
and  crippled  his  powerful  adversary,  the  fine  di- 
visions of  A.  J.  Smith  had  time  to  arrive  from  Mis- 
souri; an  important  contingent  came  in  from  the 
outside  garrisons,  the  most  nimierous  and  effective 
part  being  a  detachment  from  Chattanooga,  under 
J.  B.  Steedman;  the  clerks  and  porters  at  the  great 
depots  stood  to  arms  manfully.  When  all  was 
ready,  a  winter  storm  covered  the  country  with  a 
glare  of  ice  on  which  neither  horse  nor  man  could 
move.  But  on  December  15  operations  became 
possible. 

A  Federal  victory  was  now  really  a  foregone  con- 
clusion. Hood's  force  was  now  only  half  as  large 
as  Thomas's,  the  Confederates  having  been  reduced 
by  the  campaign  to  less  than  twenty-four  thou- 


2i6        OUTCOME  OF  THE  CIVIL  WAR  [1864 


sand.*  With  discouragement  sapping  the  vigor  of 
the  men,  and  many  of  the  best  officers  fallen,  he 
was,  however,  still  occupying  hills  close  by  Nash- 
ville, while  the  Federal  army  slowly  but  surely  and 
thoroughly  accumulated.  In  the  attack  of  Decem- 
ber 15,  Steedman  held  the  left  of  Thomas,  and  did 
well;  Schofield  had  the  centre;  but  the  main  work 
of  the  day  was  assigned  to  the  fresh  troops  of  A.  J. 
Smith  and  to  Wilson's  cavalry,  who  were  on  the 
right.  The  Confederates,  outnumbered  and  dis- 
heartened, were  soon  driven;  nor  was  a  second 
attempt  to  stem  the  Federal  victory  the  follow- 
ing day  more  successful.  Retreat  became  rout,  cul- 
minating in  an  annihilation  such  as  had  followed 
no  previous  defeat  of  the  war.  Wilson  swept  from 
the  state  of  Tennessee  every  trace  of  Confederate 
power.  The  joy  of  the  North  was  the  more  keen 
from  the  apprehension  which  up  to  the  moment  of 
victory  had  been  so  oppressive. 

The  peals  and  salvoes  after  Nashville  were  scarce- 
ly quieted  when  on  Christmas  eve  Lincoln  received 
the  following  telegram:  ''I  beg  to  present  you  as  a 
Christmas  gift  the  city  of  Savannah,  with  one  hun- 
dred and  fifty  heavy  guns,  plenty  of  ammunition, 
also  about  twenty-five  thousand  bales  of  cotton. — 
W.  T.  Sherman,  major-general."^  The  march  to 
the  sea  was  accomplished.  The  later  stages  were 
no  more  difficult  or  dangerous  than  the  beginning. 

*  Livermore,  Numbers  and  Losses,  132. 
^  W.  T.  Sherman,  Memoirs,  II.,  231. 


MARCH  TO  THE  SEA 


217 


The  steady  rate  of  twelve  or  fifteen  miles  a  day  was 
adhered  to:  no  force  blocked  the  path:  no  storms 
occurred  to  mar  the  pleasure  of  the  excursion. 
Throughout  a  belt  of  country  some  sixty  miles  in 
width,  sixty-two  thousand  men  had  marched,  lay- 
ing waste  as  they  went — a  drastic  process,  which 
brought  the  Confederacy  to  its  knees  as  nothing  else 
could  have  done.  The  defences  of  Savannah  were 
easily  overpowered,  though  Hardee  was  in  com- 
mand. That  prudent  general,  however,  escaped 
capture,  and  with  a  small  army  made  ready  as  he 
could  for  still  another  fight. 


CHAPTER  XIII 


PREPARATIONS  FOR   READJUSTMENT  OF  THE 
STATES 

(September,  1864-MARCH,  1865) 

I^HE  series  of  Federal  successes  beginning  with 
the  victory  of  the  Kearsarge  over  the  Alabama , 
June  19,  1864,  and  followed  up  by  the  triumph  in 
Mobile  Bay,  the  capture  of  Atlanta,  the  overthrow 
of  Early  in  the  valley  of  Virginia,  the  repulse  of 
Hood,  and  the  march  through  Georgia  to  the  sea, 
established  the  administration  firmly.  It  was  really 
a  piece  of  great  good  fortune  for  Lincoln  and  his 
friends  that  the  depression  prevailing  at  the  end  of 
August  made  it  possible  for  Vallandigham  to  give 
tone  to  the  Chicago  convention.  For  the  war  had 
no  sooner  been  declared  a  failure  in  the  Democratic 
resolutions  than  the  declaration  was  proved  absurd. 
As  victory  followed  victory  till  the  year  closed,  the 
absurdity  deepened,  until  the  party  that  had  made 
the  declaration  became  almost  a  laughing-stock. 
The  mutterings  and  contrivings  of  the  opposition, 
though  not  discontinued,  became  impotent.  Octo- 
ber 19,  1864,  occurred  the  St.  Albans  raid,  an  in- 
cursion into  northern  Vermont  of  twenty  or  thirty 


i864]         READJUSTMENT  OF  STATES  219 


southern  sympathizers  from  Canada,  during  which 
a  village  was  badly  frightened,  but  only  trifling 
injury  inflicted:  this  was  the  most  important  of  a 
number  of  attempts  to  kindle  a  back-fire,  which 
were  of  no  moment  as  things  came  out,  but  which, 
had  the  North  experienced  the  depression  of  mili- 
tary defeats,  would  have  been  dangerous.* 

As  the  fall  elections  proceeded,  all  went  well  for 
the  Union  party.  Maine  and  Vermont  in  Septem- 
ber gave  encouraging  majorities:  the  October  states 
were  not  behind;  and  in  the  presidential  election 
in  November  came  such  a  land-slide"  as  the  coun- 
try has  seldom  seen.^  McClellan  carried  but  three 
among  the  loyal  states,  New  Jersey,  Delaware,  and 
Kentucky,  with  21  electoral  votes;  while  Lincoln 
carried  twenty- two  states  with  212  votes.  The 
early  withdrawal  of  Fremont  from  the  canvass  gave 
to  Lincoln  most  of  the  radical  voters.  The  congres- 
sional elections,  for  the  House  which  would  sit  from 
1865  to  1867,  were  overwhelmingly  Republican; 
while  in  his  own  party  dissensions  were  quieted,  the 
logic  of  events  thoroughly  confuted  the  error  of 
Lincoln's  opponents.  He  bore  himself  throughout 
the  canvass  with  great  moderation,  dignity,  and 
magnanimity.  No  point  of  his  conduct  is  better 
worth  noting  than  that  he  discouraged  attempts  to 
influence  the  votes  of  persons  in  government  employ : 
civil  -  service  reform  was  then  undreamed  of:  the 

^  Headley,  Confederate  Operations  in  New  York  and  Canada. 
^  McPherson,  Polit.  Hist,  of  the  Great  Rebellion,  623. 


^20      OUTCOME  OF  THE  CIVIL  WAR  [1864 


spoils  system  had  full  sway ;  but  the  president  main- 
tained as  he  could  the  independent  franchise  of  the 
office-holdei.^ 

The  thirty  -  eighth  Congress  assembled  for  its 
second  and  last  session  December  5,  1864,  and 
received  on  the  following  day  the  annual  message, 
which  gave  main  attention  to  matters  connected 
directly  with  the  war.  As  to  Maryland,  which  had 
just  abolished  slavery,  the  president  declared,  "the 
genius  of  rebellion  will  no  longer  claim  her.  Like 
another  foul  spirit  being  driven  out,  it  may  seek  to 
tear  her,  but  it  will  woo  her  no  more."  He  earnestly 
recommended  the  adoption  of  the  thirteenth  amend- 
ment by  the  present  Congress,  for  the  large  Repub- 
lican majority  in  the  next  Congress  would  make 
sure  its  ultimate  passage.^ 

The  receipts  from  taxation  for  the  fiscal  year 
1863-1864  were:  customs,  $102,000,000,  internal 
revenue,  $110,000,000,  while  $623,000,000  were  de- 
rived from  loans.  Of  this  immense  total,  the  war 
department  alone  absorbed  $691,000,000.  The  pub- 
lic debt,  July  i,  stood  at  $1,740,690,489,  which 
another  year  of  war  might  raise  $500,000,000.  Lin- 
coln recommended  that  loans  should  be  made 
attractive  by  exemption  from  taxation  and  from 
seizure  for  debt  to  a  certain  extent,  so  that  the  debt, 
as  much  as  possible,  might  be  owed  to  the  people. 

Lincoln  referred  to  the  elections  as  showing  the 

*  Nicolay  and  Hay,  Abraham  Lincoln,  IX.,  363. 
2  Lincoln,  Works  (ed.  of  1894),  II.,  604. 


i865]         READJUSTMENT  OF  STATES  221 


country  was  not  approaching  exhaustion  "in  the 
most  important  branch  of  national  resources — that 
of  hving  men."  In  spite  of  the  losses,  the  net  in- 
crease of  voters  in  the  North  was  145,551  over  i860. 
He  declared  abandonment  of  armed  resistance  to 
the  national  authority  on  the  part  of  the  insurgents 
to  be  the  only  indispensable  condition  for  ending 
the  war.  As  regards  emancipation,  he  declared  his 
purpose  to  retract  nothing  he  had  said.  "If  the 
people  should  by  whatever  mode  or  means  make  it 
an  executive  duty  to  re-enslave  such  persons,  an- 
other and  not  I  must  be  the  instrument  to  perform 
it.  In  stating  a  single  condition  of  peace,  I  mean 
simply  to  say,  that  the  war  will  cease  on  the  part 
of  the  government  whenever  it  shall  have  ceased  on 
the  part  of  those  who  began  it." 

The  pending  thirteenth  amendment,  which  had 
already  passed  the  Senate,  and  which  Lincoln  now 
urgently  pressed  upon  the  House,  came  up  January 
6,  1865,  on  which  day  Ashley,  who,  it  will  be  remem- 
bered, had  arranged  for  its  reconsideration,^  took 
pains  to  bring  it  forward,  and  made  a  forcible  speech 
in  its  favor. ^  As  before,  his  chief  service  was  in  the 
way  of  adroit  management ;  to  make  up  the  requi- 
site two-thirds  vote,  a  number  of  Democrats  must 
be  won;  and  in  reaching  these,  Ashley's  industry  and 
shrewdness  were  conspicuous.^    A  debate  followed 

^  See  above,  p.  124. 

Cong.  Globe,  38  Cong.,  2  Sess.,  138. 
^Riddle,  Recollections,  324. 


222       OUTCOME  OF  THE  CIVIL  WAR  [1862 


in  which  a  third  of  the  House  took  part,  the  stand- 
ard-bearer of  the  opposition  being  George  H.  Pendle- 
ton, of  Ohio,  the  recently  defeated  candidate  for  the 
vice-presidency/  He  again  argued  that  "the  power 
to  amend"  did  not  imply  "the  power  to  revolu- 
tionize." He  was  answered  at  length  by  Garfield, 
and  more  briefly  but  effectively  by  Boutwell,  while 
the  speeches  of  Scofield,  of  Pennsylvania,  Kasson, 
of  Iowa,  and  Rollins,  of  Missouri,  were  noteworthy. 
The  vote  was  taken  January  31,  1865,  the  galleries 
of  the  House  being  crowded  with  a  multitude  favor- 
able to  the  amendment.  Eleven  Democrats  threw 
their  weight  in  favor,  thus  assuring  the  necessary 
two-thirds  majority — 119  to  56;^  the  margin  was 
narrow,  but  it  was  enough.  An  outburst  of  excite- 
ment and  congratulation  ensued  in  which  states- 
men and  spectators  took  part.  Ingersoll,  of  Illinois, 
moved  that  "in  honor  of  this  immortal  and  sublime 
event  this  House  do  now  adjourn."  The  Senate 
having  already  taken  the  necessary  action,  the 
amendment  went  before  the  states,  and  on  Decem- 
ber 18,  1865,  came  the  official  announcement  of  its 
ratification  by  three-fourths  of  the  number,  twenty- 
seven  out  of  thirty-five. 

To  recapitulate  here  the  successive  steps  of  the 
process  of  emancipation,  four  different  methods  to 
bring  it  about  must  be  noticed. 

(i)  By  act  of  Congress,  April  16,  1862,  slavery 

*  Blaine,  Twenty  Years,  I.,  537. 
^Cong.  Globe,  38  Cong.,  2  Sess.,  531. 


1865]         READJUSTMENT  OF  STATES  223 

was  abolished  in  the  District  of  Columbia,  and  June 
19  in  the  territories.^ 

(2)  By  the  definite  proclamation  of  the  president, 
January  i,  1863,  as  a  military  measure,  slavery  was 
abolished  throughout  the  seceded  states  excepting 
Tennessee  and  certain  parts  of  Louisiana  and  Vir- 
ginia.^ 

(3)  By  direct  state  action,  Maryland  adopted  an 
anti- slavery  constitution  October  10,  1864;  Ten- 
nessee, which  the  proclamation  had  not  mentioned, 
followed,  February  22,  1865.  Similar  constitutions 
were  adopted  by  Arkansas,  January  19,  1864;  Louis- 
iana, September,  1864;  and  Missouri,  June  6,  1865.^ 

(4)  By  the  thirteenth  amendment,  officially  an- 
nounced as  ratified  December  18,  1865,  emancipa- 
tion was  extended  to  Kentucky  and  Delaware,  be- 
sides sanctioning  what  had  gone  before,  and  giving 
freedom  a  uniform  basis. 

The  treasury  was  still  a  heavy  burden  to  Congress 
and  to  the  new  secretary,  Fessenden,  who,  while  he 
had  all  mental  and  moral  qualifications  for  his  posi- 
tion, lacked  health.  During  the  few  months  that  he 
held  office  his  service  was  great,  though  rather  in 
carrying  out  policies  already  entered  upon  than  in 
originating  new  devices.  In  his  report  of  1864  he 
urged  additional  taxation,  the  people  having  shown 
their  willingness  to  bear  it;  some  way  for  making 

*  U.  S.  Statutes  at  Large,  XII.,  376,  432. 
^Lincoln,  Works  (ed.  of  1894),  II.,  287. 

^  McPherson,  Polit.  Hist,  of  the  Great  Rebellion,  332,  459,  600. 


224      OUTCOME  OP  THE  CIVIL  WAR  [1864 


public  lands  available  for  revenue;  and  the  estab- 
lishment of  a  sinking-fund.  He  opposed  foreign 
loans,  advocating  the  disposal  of  bonds  to  the  Ameri- 
can people,  and  maintaining  that  our  credit  abroad 
had  been  strengthened  by  the  fact  that  we  cared  for 
the  public  debt  at  home — that  we  had  "derived  a 
pecuniary  advantage  from  self-reliance."  As  the 
disposition  to  continue  the  war  was  unbroken,  so 
the  means  for  continuing  it  were  in  no  danger  of 
failing.*  Fessenden's  suggestions  all  met  with  a 
good  response :  the  internal  revenue  was  made  more 
stringent,  and  the  tariff  was  amended;  while,  March 
3,  1865,  a  new  bond  issue  of  six  hundred  million  dol- 
lars was  authorized.^ 

Though  the  war  was  plainly  near  its  end,  the  con- 
scription act  was  made  more  severe  and  searching ;  ^ 
there  was  no  neglect  or  relaxation.  Now  it  was  that 
the  national  banking  system  was  strengthened  by 
further  enactment  already  referred  to,  imposing  a 
tax  of  ten  per  cent,  upon  the  circulation  of  state 
banks,  to  go  into  effect  July  i,  1866.^  This  tax  was 
a  practical  prohibition  of  state  bank-notes,  and  be- 
fore the  time  fixed  that  form  of  circiilation  had  en- 
tirely disappeared.  The  labors  of  the  statesmen 
who  wrought  at  the  capital  were  scarcely  less  ex- 
hausting than  those  of  the  soldiers.  John  Sherman, 
at  the  head  of  the  Senate  finance  committee,  de- 


^  Blaine,  Twenty  Years,  I.,  543. 

^  U.  S.  Statutes  at  Large,  XIII.,  468,  469. 

*  Dewey,  Financial  Hist,  of  U.  5.,  328. 


^Ihid.,  487. 


1865]         READJUSTMENT  OF  STATES  225 


clares  that  when  the  session  closed  he  was  quite 
broken  down ;  ^  and  it  may  well  be  believed  that  the 
burden  borne  by  his  famous  brother,  then  marching 
through  the  Confederacy,  was  no  more  embarrassing 
than  that  of  the  legislator. 

The  question  of  the  reconstruction  of  the  states, 
left  in  confusion  by  the  controversy  over  the  Davis- 
Wade  bill,^  was  revived  in  the  fall  of  1864  by  the 
claim  of  the  "Vest-Pocket  Government"  to  be  con- 
sidered Virginia.  After  the  creation  of  West  Vir- 
ginia, Peirpoint  and  his  friends  removed  to  Alex- 
andria, claiming  as  within  their  jurisdiction  the 
part  of  Virginia  occupied  by  the  Federals — namely, 
the  region  about  Washington,  a  county  or  two  on 
the  eastern  shore,  and  the  cities  of  Norfolk  and 
Portsmouth. 

Peirpoint  made  the  most  of  his  government,  but 
the  result  was  not  impressive.  Though  his  senators 
remained  in  their  places  in  the  Federal  Congress, 
the  House  doubted  the  validity  of  the  election  of 
the  one  representative  appearing;  and  Butler  at 
Norfolk  treated  Peirpoint  cavalierly.  Bates,  attor- 
ney-general, supported  Peirpoint  against  Butler; 
and  the  matter  coming  before  Lincoln,  he  sustained 
Bates.  Thus  reconstruction  in  Virginia  received 
the  coimtenance  of  the  administration;  so  in  the 
Southwest,  where  Lincoln,  in  November,  1864, 
checked  decisively  Generals  Hurlbut  and  Canby, 

*  John  Sherman,  Recollections,  297. 
^  See  above,  p.  139  et  seq. 

VOL.  XXI. — 15 


2  26      OUTCOME  OF  THE  CIVIL  WAR  [1864 


officers  not  considerate  of  the  reconstructed  civil 
government  of  Louisiana.^  When  Congress  assem- 
bled, though  the  people  upheld  Lincoln  with  em- 
phasis, yet  Henry  Winter  Davis  and  his  friends 
nursed  their  wrath;  and  no  long  time  intervened 
before  their  plan  for  reconstruction  came  up  anew. 
December  15,  1864,  the  active  Ashley,  from  the 
special  committee  on  the  rebellious  states,  of  which 
Davis  was  head,  introduced  a  new  bill;  like  the 
bill  of  the  previous  session,  in  spite  of  Lincoln's 
public  objection,  it  assumed  for  Congress  the  power 
to  regulate  reconstruction;  at  the  same  time  it  con- 
ceded recognition  to  the  Louisiana  government. 
But  the  temper  of  the  House  had  changed;  the  bill 
did  not  find  favor,  and  though  Ashley  m.odified  it, 
presenting  it  four  or  five  times  in  different  shapes,^ 
it  was  not  made  more  acceptable.  The  debate  was 
earnest,  Davis  displaying  his  usual  power;  while 
H.  W.  Dawes,  of  Massachusetts,  chairman  of  the 
committee  on  elections,  was  prominent  among  his 
opponents.  A  majority  of  the  House  had  come  to 
think  with  Lincoln  that  it  was  unwise  to  prescribe 
any  one  plan;  and  February  21,  1865,  the  bill  was 
laid  on  the  table  by  a  vote  of  91  to  64.^ 

In  the  Senate,  February  18,  1865,  Trumbull 
moved  for  the  recognition  of  the  government  of 
Louisiana,  hinting  that  should  it  take  place,  it 
practically  involved  also  that  of  Arkansas,  where 

*  Nicolay  and  Hay,  Abraham  Lincoln,  IX.,  436  et  seq. 

^  Ibid.,  449.         ^  Cong.  Globe,  38  Cong.,  2  Sess.,  967  et  seq. 


i865]         READJUSTMENT  OF  STATES  227 


the  situation  was  similar.  Though  a  majority  was 
unquestionably  in  favor,  five  Republican  senators 
led  by  Charles  Sumner,  who  was  sustained  by  Wade 
and  Chandler,  prevented  its  passage.  The  decision 
was  postponed  "to  to-morrow" — a  to-morrow  which 
never  came.*  Thus  ended  the  matter  for  the  thirty- 
eighth  Congress:  Lincoln  was  to  make  on  the  sub- 
ject one  more  declaration,  which  will  be  considered 
later. 

Early  in  1865  took  place  the  last  and  most  im- 
portant attempt  to  bring  about  peace,  before  the 
final  collapse.  Francis  P.  Blair,  Sr.,  whose  rela- 
tions with  Jefferson  Davis  had  been  intimate,  al- 
ways restless  and  full  of  schemes,  believed  himself 
to  be  a  medium  to  bring  about  an  accommodation. 
Without  any  authority  from  Lincoln,  who,  however, 
gave  him  a  safe-conduct,  if  he  chose  to  go  at  his  own 
instance  and  risk,  Blair  made  his  way  to  the  Rich- 
mond outposts,  and  was  admitted  to  an  audience 
with  Davis.  He  conceived  a  scheme,  according  to 
which,  by  uniting  Federal  and  Confederate  strength, 
during  an  armistice,  and  giving  a  leading  part  to 
Davis,  the  Monroe  Doctrine  was  to  be  vindicated 
and  the  French  driven  out  of  Mexico:  the  united 
effort  against  foreign  aggression  it  was  hoped 
might  tend  to  reconcile  North  and  South;  and 
there  was  a  dream  of  dominion  over  Mexico  and  as 
far  as  the  Isthmus,  when  the  invaders  had  been 
expelled.  Davis  listened  with  patience,  perhaps 
^  Cong.  Globe,  38  Cong.,  2  Sess.,  loii. 


228      OUTCOME  OF  THE  CIVIL  WAR  [1865 


with  a  certain  sympathy,  as  Blair  detailed  his 
scheme,  agreeing  to  appoint  a  commission  to  repre- 
sent the  Confederacy  in  a  conference  with  represent- 
atives from  Washington,  with  the  idea  of  promot- 
ing "peace  between  the  two  countries."  When  Blair 
returned  to  Washington  and  laid  the  scheme  before 
Lincoln,  the  latter  expressed  himself  as  ready  on 
his  part  to  promote  as  he  could  "  peace  between  the 
people  of  our  common  country."^ 

February  3,  1865,  the  "Hampton  Conference" 
took  place  on  board  the  steamer  River  Queen,  anch- 
ored in  the  Roads,  off  Fortress  Monroe.  The  com- 
missioners appointed  by  Jefferson  Davis  were  iVlex- 
ander  H.  Stephens,  vice-president  of  the  Confederacy, 
R.  M.  T.  Hunter,  senator  and  ex-secretary  of  state, 
and  John  A.  Campbell,  assistant  secretary  of  war 
and  a  former  justice  of  the  supreme  court  of  the 
United  States.  Lincoln  determined  to  meet  the 
envoys  himself,  and  was  accompanied  only  by 
Seward.  From  the  accounts  of  the  participants  we 
know  that  the  Richmond  envoys  were  much  occu- 
pied by  the  Mexican  project,  in  which  Seward,  too, 
was  interested;  for  it  will  be  remembered  that,  four 
years  before,  he  had  seen  in  a  foreign  war  a  panacea 
for  our  dissensions.^  Stephens  led  up  to  this  point 
gradually,  but  Lincoln  said  at  once  that  he  had 
given  no  sanction  to  Blair's  project:  he  could  con- 
sent to  no  armistice,  nor  to  any  proposition  not 

*  Nicolay  and  Hay,  Abraham  Lincoln,  X.,  107. 
2  Hosmer,  Appeal  to  Arms  {Am.  Nation,  XX.) »  23. 


1865I        READJUSTMENT  OF  STATES  229 


involving  a  complete  restoration  of  the  Federal 
authority.  The  conference  in  this  direction  not 
promising  well,  the  talk  fell  upon  the  passage  by 
Congress  of  the  thirteenth  amendment,  of  which  the 
Confederates  now  heard  for  the  first  time.  Seward 
suggested,  perhaps  not  seriously,  that  if  the  seceded 
states  would  resimie  their  places  they  might  defeat 
the  ratification.^  Both  he  and  Lincoln  expressed 
their  readiness  to  compensate  the  South  for  the 
manimiitted  slaves.  This  was  quite  in  accord  with 
what  Lincoln  had  always  professed :  he  believed  the 
North  was  as  much  to  blame  as  the  South  for  the 
establishment  of  slavery — that  an  indemnity  was 
only  just,  and  that  the  money  could  be  better  spent 
in  that  way  than  in  warfare.  He  promised  for  his 
part  to  act  with  liberality  in  case  of  submission; 
but  again  and  again  came  back  to  the  declaration 
that  no  agreement  could  be  entered  into  until  arms 
had  been  laid  aside.  When  Himter  suggested,  as 
a  precedent  for  negotiations  between  parties  in  a 
civil  war,  Charles  I.  and  his  parliament,  Lincoln 
turned  that  over  to  Seward,  he  himself  not  being 
strong  in  history.  "  All  that  I  distinctly  remember 
about  the  case  of  Charles  I.  is  that  he  lost  his  head." 
The  conference  lasted  four  hours  and  resulted  in 
nothing.^ 

A  few  days  later  the  president  prepared  a  re- 
markable message,  in  which  he  recommended  the 

*  Bancroft,  Seward,  II.,  414. 

^  Nicolay  and  Hay,  Abraham  Lincoln,  X.,  118  et  seq. 


230       OUTCOME  OF  THE  CIVIL  WAR  [1865 


appropriation  of  four  hundred  million  dollars,  to 
be  paid  to  the  South  as  the  price  of  peace — the  in- 
demnity which  he  thought  it  was  only  just  to  offer 
in  return  for  manumission,  and  which  the  country 
could  well  afford  to  pay  if  only  the  war  might  cease. 
This  message  Lincoln  withheld  with  reluctance  after 
it  had  received  the  imanimous  disapproval  of  his 
cabinet/ 

The  second  inauguration  of  Abraham  Lincoln  took 
place  March  4,  1865.  In  the  concourse  which  gath- 
ered in  front  of  the  east  portico  of  the  Capitol,  a 
notable  element  was  the  civic  associations  of  negro 
citizens,  and  the  batallion  of  negro  troops  who 
marched  in  the  procession.  The  address  was  brief, 
and  marked  by  a  solemn  beauty  which  places  it 
among  the  great  utterances  of  history.  Rarely  from 
human  lips  has  fallen  so  perfect  an  expression  of 
the  sweetest  and  highest  wisdom.  "Fondly  do  we 
hope — fervently  do  we  pray  that  this  mighty  scourge 
of  war  may  speedily  pass  away.  Yet  if  God  wills 
that  it  continue  until  all  the  wealth  piled  up  by  the 
bondman's  tw^o  hundred  and  fifty  years  of  unre- 
warded toil  shall  be  sunk,  and  until  every  drop  of 
blood  drawn  with  the  lash  shall  be  paid  by  another 
drawn  with  the  sword,  as  was  said  three  thousand 
years  ago  so  still  it  must  be  said,  '  The  judgments  of 
the  Lord  are  true  and  righteous  altogether.' 

''With  malice  towards  none,  with  charity  for  all; 
with  firmness  in  the  right  as  God  gives  us  to  see  the 
*  Nicolay  and  Hay,  Abraham  Lincoln,  X.,  133. 


i865]         READJUSTMENT  OF  STATES  231 

right,  let  us  strive  on  to  finish  the  work  we  are  in; — 
to  bind  up  the  nation's  wounds,  to  care  for  him  who 
shall  have  borne  the  battle,  and  for  his  widow  and 
his  orphan,  to  do  all  which  may  achieve  and  cherish 
a  just  and  lasting  peace  among  ourselves  and  with 
all  nations."  ^ 

Then  came  the  oath,  administered  by  Chief -Just  ice 
Chase:  Abraham  Lincoln,  do  solemnly  swear 
that  I  will  faithfully  execute  the  office  of  President 
of  the  United  States,  and  will,  to  the  best  of  my 
ability,  preserve,  protect,  and  defend  the  Constitu- 
tion of  the  United  States." 

^  Lincoln,  T^or^j  (ed.  of  1894),  II.,  657. 


CHAPTER  XIV 


MILITARY  SEVERITIES 
(1864-1865) 

WHAT  disposition  should  be  made  of  Sherman 
and  his  army,  whom  we  left  resting  in  Savan- 
nah after  the  agreeable  experience  of  the  march  to 
the  sea,  was  for  a  time  doubtful.  Grant  suggested 
that  all  should  be  put  on  transports  and  conveyed 
speedily  to  the  lines  before  Petersburg  and  Rich- 
mond/ To  Sherman's  gratification,  however,  it 
was  concluded  that  he  should  be  allowed  to  finish 
as  he  had  begun,  and  march  to  Richmond  through 
the  Carolinas.^  The  army  was  in  fine  condition; 
the  troops  had  been  only  invigorated  during  their 
un vexed  and  well-provided  excursion.  Whatever 
they  might  now  lack  was  made  good  from  the  ships ; 
their  spirits  were  high.  The  animals,  too,  were  in 
the  best  condition.  All  this  was  fortunate,  for  the 
task  to  be  undertaken  thenceforth  was  difiicult:  the 
winter  set  in,  the  streams  were  at  flood,  the  roads 
were  avenues  of  mud,  the  Confederates  were  gath- 
ering. Johnston  had  been  restored  to  command  by 
Lee  (now  commander-in-chief);  and  Hardee,  at 
*  W.  T.  Sherman,  Memoirs,  II.,  206.  ^  Ibid.,  238. 


i864]  MILITARY  SEVERITIES  233 


Charleston,  was  formidable.  The  Georgia  militia,  at 
Honey  Hill,  had  already  defeated  in  a  sharp  battle, 
November  30,  a  division  sent  out  from  Port  Royal 
to  seize  the  railroads.^  The  spirit  of  the  South  was 
not  broken. 

With  what  temper  the  government  and  the  gen- 
eral were  now  animated,  the  following  correspond- 
ence shows.  Halleck  wrote  Sherman,  December  18: 
"Should  you  capture  Charleston,  I  hope  that  by 
some  accident  the  place  may  be  destroyed;  and  if 
a  little  salt  should  be  sown  upon  its  site,  it  may 
prevent  the  growth  of  future  crops  of  nullification 
and  secession." 

To  this  Sherman  replied,  December  24:  "I  will 
bear  in  mind  your  hint  as  to  Charleston,  and  do  not 
think  '  salt '  will  be  necessary.  ...  I  attach  more  im- 
portance to  these  deep  incisions  into  the  enemy's 
cotmtry  because  this  war  differs  from  European 
wars  in  this  particular :  we  are  not  only  fighting  hos- 
tile armies  but  a  hostile  people,  and  must  make  old 
and  young,  rich  and  poor,  feel  the  hard  hand  of  war, 
as  well  as  their  organized  armies.  I  know  that  this 
recent  movement  of  mine  through  Georgia  has  had 
a  wonderful  efiEect  in  this  respect.  .  .  .  The  truth  is, 
the  whole  army  is  burning  with  an  insatiable  de- 
sire to  work  vengeance  upon  South  Carolina.  I  al- 
most tremble  for  her,  but  feel  she  deserves  all  that 
seems  in  store  for  her."  ^ 

^  Cox,  March  to  the  Sea,  Franklin  and  Nashville,  48. 
^  W.  T.  Sherman,  Memoirs,  II.,  223,  227. 


234       OUTCOME  OF  THE  CIVIL  WAR  [1864 


The  Federals  set  forth  from  Savannah  in  January, 
1865,  thus  anticipating  the  Confederates,  who  had 
not  looked  for  a  movement  while  the  bad  weather 
prevailed.  Through  South  Carolina  there  was  little 
opposition  from  man,  but  the  sky  and  earth  were  hos- 
tile. Rains  were  incessant,  each  brook  a  torrent, 
the  roads  only  passable  when  corduroyed.  Follow- 
ing as  it  could  the  water-sheds,  where  the  streams 
were  small,  and  the  lowland  swamps  could  be 
avoided,  feinting  on  the  one  hand  against  Charles- 
ton, on  the  other  against  Augusta,  the  army  waded 
on.^  The  men  did  not  allow  themselves  to  want  for 
food;  the  foraging,  indeed,  became  more  relentless 
and  vindictive  than  in  Georgia.  February  17,  Co- 
lumbia, the  capital  of  South  Carolina,  was  occu- 
pied, and  forthwith  burned. 

Who  burned  Columbia  is  a  question  much  in  dis- 
pute. The  Confederates  laid  it  to  Sherman;  and 
there  are  Federal  writers  who  hold  his  soldiers  to 
have  been  mainly  responsible,  and  see  in  the  occur- 
rence the  climax  of  his  "vandalism."  On  the  other 
hand,  Sherman  himself  strongly  asserts  his  inno- 
cence; the  conflagration,  he  declares,  resulted  from 
the  burning  in  the  streets,  by  the  retiring  Confed- 
erates, of  cotton  which  they  desired  to  destroy; 
and  the  soldiers  helped  the  citizens  to  extinguish 
the  flames.^  General  Slocum,  however,  believed 
that  fires  were  lighted  by  soldiers  made  drunk  by 

^War  Records,  Serial  No.  98,  pp.  1-1149  (Campaign  in  the 
Carolinas).  ^  W.  T.  Sherman,  Memoirs,  II.,  286. 


1865]  MILITARY  SEVERITIES  235 


whiskey  furnished  by  people  of  the  town;^  White- 
law  Reid  pronounces  the  burning  of  Columbia  the 
most  monstrous  barbarity  of  the  barbarous  march. ^ 
Cox,  while  admitting  that  exasperation  against  South 
Carolina,  and  some  demoralization  in  the  Federal 
ranks,  had  much  to  do  with  the  destruction  of 
Columbia,  yet  maintains  that  the  general's  policy 
was  ''one  of  mildness  to  the  individual  citizen  and 
of  destruction  only  to  the  public  resources  of  the 
country."  ^  But  in  war-time  how  shall  the  line  be 
drawn  between  private  wealth  and  the  public  re- 
sources? Confederate  writers,  naturally,  strongly 
condemn  Sherman.^ 

During  Sherman's  march  from  Savannah,  im- 
portant events  were  taking  place  in  other  fields.  In 
December,  1864,  B.  F.  Butler,  with  an  army  and 
fleet,  appeared  off  the  entrance  to  Cape  Fear  River. 
After  the  explosion  of  a  powder-boat,  on  the  13th, 
in  the  water  near  Fort  Fisher,  which  was  quite  harm- 
less, Butler  retired,  thus  closing  his  career  as  a  sol- 
dier;^ whereupon  General  Alfred  H.  Terry,  with  the 
Tenth  Corps  and  a  fleet,  made  a  new  and  entirely 
successful  attempt;  Fort  Fisher  was  captured  Jan- 
uary 15,  1865.  With  the  fall  of  Charleston,  which 
Hardee  evacuated,  February  18,  after  Sherman  had 
severed  all  its  connections  and  rendered  it  unten- 

^  Battles  and  Leaders,  IV.,  686. 
^  Reid,  Ohio  in  the  War,  I.,  475. 
^  Cox,  March  to  the  Sea,  176. 

*  For  example,  see  B.  T.  Johnson,  /.  E.  Johnston,  151  et  seq. 
^Butler,  Butler's  Book,  774. 


236      OUTCOME  OF  THE  CIVIL  WAR  [1865 


able,  the  last  harbor  was  closed  to  the  Confed- 
eracy. 

Meantime,  the  winter  put  no  bar  upon  operations 
in  the  West.  Stoneman,  with  the  Fourth  Corps  and 
cavalry,  penetrated  the  mountains  from  east  Ten- 
nessee, and  seized  the  great  Confederate  depot  at 
Salisbury  in  western  North  Carolina.  Wilson  swept 
southward,  ravaging  the  country,  and  defeating 
Forrest  at  Selma,  Alabama.  Schofield,  too,  with 
the  Twenty-third  Corps,  passing  rapidly  by  a  long 
detour  to  the  Chesapeake,  thence  sailed  southward, 
and,  a  few  days  after  the  fall  of  Fort  Fisher,  joined 
Terry  on  the  Cape  Fear  River.^  Taking  command, 
Schofield  captured  Wilmington,  penetrating  thence, 
March  21,  after  some  fighting  at  Kinston,  to  Golds- 
boro,  in  the  interior.  Sherman  now,  after  seizing 
Cheraw  and  Fayetteville,  important  arsenals  and 
depots,  was  well  on  his  way  to  Raleigh.  His  army 
toiling  on  through  incessant  rains,  was  widely  sepa- 
rated on  account  of  the  necessity  of  procuring  sup- 
plies. Slocum  and  Howard  were  far  apart,  and  the 
columns  trailed  their  attenuated  length  for  many 
miles. 

Here  Johnston  saw  his  opportunity,  and  he  now 
showed,  if  he  had  never  shown  it  before,  that  he  could 
be  active  and  enterprising  upon  occasion  as  well  as 
conduct  a  retreat.  While  Hampton  with  his  cav- 
alry veiled  his  movements,  Johnston  suddenly  threw 
himself  upon  certain  isolated  divisions  of  the  left 
*  Schofield,  Forty-six  Years  in  the  Army,  345. 


1865]  MILITARY  SEVERITIES  237 


wing  near  Bentonville,  March  19.  While  Cox  de- 
clares he  had  a  large  superiority/  Johnston  makes 
the  usual  Confederate  claim  that  he  was  heavily  out- 
numbered.^ The  careful  Livermore  makes  the  forces 
engaged  to  have  been  nearly  equal,  on  each  side 
about  seventeen  thousand.^  It  was  a  resolute  and 
brilliant  attack,  repulsed  only  with  heavy  loss.  The 
battle  over,  Sherman  and  Schofield  soon  struck 
hands,  and  Raleigh  was  occupied,  xVpril  13,  1865. 

Sherman's  magnificent  and  epoch-making  work 
as  a  soldier  being  now  accomplished,  a  little  space 
may  weU  be  devoted  to  considering  the  criticisms 
made  upon  this  striking  figure  in  the  history  of  our 
coimtry.  Says  John  C.  Ropes:  "If  Sherman  pur- 
posely destroyed  or  connived  at  the  destruction  of 
property  which  was  not  needed  for  the  supply  of 
his  army  or  the  enemy's  army,  he  violated  one  of 
the  fimdamental  canons  of  modern  warfare.  ...  If 
we  are  correct  in  attributing  this  position  to  Sher- 
man, the  authorities  are  against  him,  .  .  .  and  just 
so  far  as  he  directed  or  permitted  this  he  conducted 
war  on  obsolete  and  barbarous  principles."  ^  And 
Charles  Francis  Adams  censures  the  lightness  of 
Rhodes 's  condemnation  of  the  "pronounced  van- 
dalism" of  Sherman,  who,  with  his  colleague  Sheri- 
dan, advocated  and  carried  out  in  warfare  "the 

*  Cox,  March  to  the  Sea,  Franklin  and  Nashville,  197. 
2  Johnston,  Narrative,  392. 

^  Livermore,  Numbers  and  Losses,  134. 

*  Ropes,  in  Atlantic  Monthly,  LXVIII.,  202. 


238      OUTCOME  OF  THE  CIVIL  WAR  [1864 


seventeenth  century  practices  of  Tilly."  ^  General 
Cox,  always  calm  and  sane,  one  of  Sherman's  best 
officers,  who,  although  himself  not  in  the  march 
through  Georgia  and  the  Carolinas,  knew  the  facts 
minutely,  and  is  probably  the  best  historian  of  the 
occurrence,  may  well  be  quoted  here. 

"The  tendency  of  war  to  make  men  relapse  into 
barbarism  becomes  most  evident  when  an  army  is 
living  in  any  degree  upon  the  enemy's  country.  .  .  . 
Most  of  the  officers  honestly  tried  to  enforce  the 
rules;  but  in  an  army  of  many  thousand  men,  a 
small  fraction  of  the  whole  would  be  enough  to  spoil 
the  best  efforts  of  the  rest.  .  .  .  Yet  I  believe  that 
nowhere  in  the  world  is  respect  for  person  and  prop- 
erty more  sincere  than  among  our  own  people.  The 
evils  described  are  those  which  may  be  said  to  be 
necessarily  incident  to  the  waging  of  war,  and  are 
not  indications  of  ferocity  of  nature  or  uncommon 
lack  of  discipline."  ^ 

Adams  believes  Sheridan  to  have  been  a  graver 
sinner  than  Sherman,  both  as  to  precept  and  ex- 
ample ;  and  if  these  two  are  to  be  censured,  the  same 
condemnation  must  be  visited  upon  Grant,  who 
ordered  the  devastation  of  the  valley  of  Virginia. 
The  Confederates  are  as  open  to  criticism  in  this 
respect  as  the  Federals,  so  far  as  they  had  oppor- 
tunity, and  had  no  scruples  over  destroying  peace- 
ful commerce,  the  unarmed  ships  of  private  men. 

^  Adams,  Some  Phases  of  the  Civil  War,  27  et  seq. 
2  Cox,  Military  Reminiscences,  II.,  233. 


1865]  MILITARY  SEVERITIES  239 


If  Lee  in  his  Pennsylvania  campaign  was  scrupulous, 
Morgan  was  not  so  in  his  Ohio  raid,  and  Early  did 
not  hesitate  to  burn  Chamber sburg.  In  1864,  Con- 
federates in  Canada  were  scheming  to  lay  waste  the 
northern  border  and  apply  Greek  fire  to  the  cities 
of  the  Union.^  Stonewall  Jackson,  at  the  beginning, 
was  in  favor  of  showing  no  quarter  to  captured  men.^ 
Nor  is  a  spirit  of  ruthlessness  confined  to  the  time 
of  the  Civil  War,  or  to  America.  While  unpleasant 
declarations  by  United  States  officers  of  the  present 
time  can  be  cited,  there  are  speeches  of  the  German 
emperor  which  befit  only  the  cruel  old  centuries,  the 
temper  of  which  we  had  believed  obsolete.^ 

"War  is  hell,"  said  Sherman,  and  so  long  as  man- 
kind can  find  no  other  way  of  settling  their  differ- 
ences, a  recrudescence  of  horrors  is  inevitable  when- 
ever it  is  waged.    When  war  becomes  close  and 
desperate,  as  it  was  between  North  and  South,  each 
combatant,  in  the  effort  to  maintain  himself,  grasps 
methods  likely  to  be  effective,  however  cruel,  rather 
than  lose  his  cause.    The  burning  of  peaceful  mer- 
chantmen and  whalers  was  undoubtedly  most  effec- 
I  tive;  the  devastations  supervised  by  Sherman  and 
;  Sheridan  were  undoubtedly  most  effective.  No 
I  real  line  can  be  drawn  in  war  between  public  re- 
1  sources  and  private  wealth ;  what  its  individual  citi- 
izens  are  and  possess  is  the  strength  of  a  land,  and 

^  Headley,  Confed.  Operations  in  Canada  and  New  York,  264. 
jj    ^Dabney,  Jackson,  224. 

I    ^  Adams,  Some  Phases  of  the  Civil  War,  30. 

I 


240      OUTCOME  OF  THE  CIVIL  WAR  [1864 


the  crushing  must  constantly  become  more  ruthless, 
if  the  conflict  be  protracted  and  uncertain.  The 
thorough-going  soldier  regards  the  short,  sharp,  un- 
sparing method  as  in  the  end  the  humane  method, 
even  though  the  woman  and  the  babe  become  home- 
less. It  all  belongs  to  the  dreadful  business,  and 
such  things  the  world  will  continue  to  behold  until 
the  curse  of  war  shall  cease. 

No  more  striking  example  of  what  pitiless  w^ar 
may  on  occasion  bring  a  humane  man  to  do,  and 
no  more  striking  example  of  the  adamantine  nerve 
of  the  greatest  of  Union  soldiers  can  be  named,  than 
the  conduct  of  Grant,  in  1864,  as  regards  the  ex- 
change of  prisoners.  What  Andersonville  was,  all 
the  world  knows — thirty-two  thousand  Union  sol- 
diers huddled  within  a  stockade  enclosing  twenty- 
six  and  one-half  acres,  though  in  the  midst  of  for- 
ests, without  the  shelter  even  of  trees,  against  the 
frost  or  the  burning  sun,  with  scanty  and  irregular 
food  supply,  with  a  scanty  and  polluted  supply  of 
water,  in  rags  and  filth,  dragging  on  month  after 
month  of  hopeless  life.  The  Confederates  desired 
to  exchange  them  for  an  equivalent  number  of  their 
own  prisoners  in  Union  hands.  The  North  urged, 
with  breaking  hearts,  that  her  sons  might  be  set 
free  from  such  an  abyss  of  suffering.  It  may  well 
be  believed  that  the  great  captain's  own  heart  was 
oppressed,  for  he  was  far  from  being  cruel.  But 
on  April  17,  1864,  refused  to  exchange  prisoners; 
and  on  August  18,  at  City  Point,  when  things  were 


1 864]  MILITARY  SEVERITIES  241 


at  a  most  critical  pass,  he  explained  his  refusal:  "It 
is  hard  on  our  men  held  in  southern  prisons  not  to 
exchange  them,  but  it  is  humanity  to  those  left  in 
the  ranks  to  fight  our  battles.  Every  man  we  hold, 
when  released  on  parole,  or  otherwise,  becomes  an 
active  soldier  against  us  at  once,  either  directly  or 
indirectly.  If  we  commence  a  system  of  exchange 
w^hich  liberates  all  prisoners  taken,  w^e  will  have  to 
fight  on  until  the  whole  South  is  exterminated.  If 
we  hold  those  caught,  they  amount  to  no  more  than 
dead  men.  At  this  particular  time,  to  release  all 
rebel  prisoners  in  the  North  would  insure  Sherman's 
defeat,  and  would  compromise  our  safety  here."^ 

Rhodes,  whose  chapter  on  this  topic  is  especially 
painstaking  and  acctu^ate,  finds  this  subject  more 
difficult  to  deal  with  than  any  other  connected  with 
the  Civil  War.^  All  other  things,  men  once  opposed 
can  discuss  with  charity  and  good-nature ;  but  as  to 
the  treatmicnt  of  prisoners  the  soreness  persists. 
The  northern  man  is  not  more  convinced  that  there 
were  needless  horrors  in  southern  prisons  than  is  the 
southern  man  that  there  w^ere  needless  horrors  in 
northern  prisons.  While  the  former  flushes  at  the 
thought  of  Andersonville,  Libby,  and  Salisbury, 
the  latter  still  nurses  wrath  over  Fort  Delaware, 
Elmira,  Johnson's  Island,  and  Camp  Douglas.  The 
accusations  of  inhumanity  from  the  South  are  just 
as  earnest  and  circumstantial  as  those  that  come 

*  War  Records,  Serial  No.  120,  p.  607. 
2  Rhodes,  United  States,  V.,  483. 

VOL.  XXI. — 16 


242       OUTCOME  OF  THE  CIVIL  WAR  [1863 


from  the  North/  It  is  far  beyond  the  scope  of  this 
work  to  consider  this  matter  at  length.  The  litera- 
ture is  vast ;  the  second  series  of  the  War  Records, 
eight  stout  quartos,  contain  the  official  doctmients, 
and  much  has  been  written  besides.^ 

The  best  judgment,  based  on  official  records,  in- 
clines to  the  conclusion  that,  up  to  the  end  of  the 
year  1863,  little  happened  in  the  treatment  of  prison- 
ers. North  or  South,  to  arouse  the  anger  or  excite 
the  sharp  criticism  of  reasonable  men  on  the  oppos- 
ing sides. ^  Embarrassments,  of  course,  there  were, 
such  as  the  determination  of  the  Washington  gov- 
ernment, at  the  beginning,  not  long  adhered  to,  to 
treat  privateer smen  as  pirates  and  beyond  the  pale 
of  mercy;  and  the  determination  of  the  Richmond 
government  to  refuse  all  rights  to  captured  negro 
soldiers  and  their  white  officers.  There  were  accusa- 
tions, too,  of  the  abuse  of  paroles.  But  in  the  main, 
each  combatant  recognized  that  he  had  little  reason 
to  complain,  and  had  things  gone  on  in  the  same 
way,  the  historian  of  the  period  would  be  spared 
the  writing  of  some  sorrowful  pages. 

As  to  what  happened  after  1863,  neither  the 
Washington  nor  Richmond  authorities  intended  to 
be  cruel.  On  both  sides  it  was  ordered  that  the 
same  rations  should  be  given  to  the  prisoners  as  to 

1  E.  g.,  Southern  Hist.  Soc,  Papers,  113  et  seq. 

2  See  J.  McElroy,  Andersonvillc,  a  Story  of  Rebel  Military 
Prisons;  J.  V.  Hadley,  Seven  Months  in  Prison;  A.  B.  Isliam, 
Prisoners  and  Military  Prisons. 

3  Rhodes,  United  States,  V.,  491. 


i864]  MILITARY  SEVERITIES  243 


the  soldiers  in  the  field;  also  that  the  hospitals  for 
the  prisons  should  be  the  same  as  for  the  camps: 
there  was  no  thought  of  any  harshness  in  treatment 
beyond  what  might  be  necessary  to  hold  large  num- 
bers of  men  always  trying  to  escape.  But  in  1864 
new  elements  came  into  the  problem.  Grant  was  at 
the  head,  and  was  convinced  that  in  the  case  of 
the  men  captured  at  Vicksburg  and  Port  Hudson, 
there  had  been  a  violation  of  parole,  the  men  being 
returned  at  once  into  the  ranks:  exchanges  must 
cease  until  this  had  been  explained  and  atoned  for. 
Meantime  the  prison  at  Andersonville  was  estab- 
lished, intended  for  no  large  nimiber,  but  before  it 
was  finished  occupied  by  an  overw^helming  and  un- 
looked-for crowd,  for  whom,  as  regards  all  necessi- 
ties, no  provision  was  made. 

The  strait  of  the  Confederacy  at  the  moment  was 
desperate:  it  was  pressed  on  all  sides,  while  Grant 
and  Sherman,  each  with  a  hundred  thousand  men 
and  more,  were  advancing  through  their  territory, 
upon  their  eastern  and  w^estern  citadels.  The  at- 
tention of  all  w^as  concentrated  on  the  approaching 
danger.  Every  man  upon  whom  the  Confederacy 
could  lay  hands  was  needed  at  the  front — every 
pound  of  food  w^as  needed  for  the  fighters.  Means 
of  transit  were  at  all  times  limited:  then  the  rail- 
roads far  into  the  interior  were  wrecked  by  Federal 
raiders,  and  locomotives  and  machinery  destroyed, 
while  the  blockade  prevented  their  replacement. 
There  was  no  time  to  think  of  the  prisons.  The 


244       OUTCOME  OF  THE  CIVIL  WAR  [1864 


troops  that  could  be  spared  for  prison-guards  were 
in  number  the  very  minimum,  and  in  quahty  the 
poorest;  the  officers  to  command  them  were  those 
who  could  be  spared  from  before  the  enemy,  the 
incapables  therefore.  These  struggled  often  ineffi- 
ciently against  the  difficulties  of  the  situation  which 
always  grew  worse:  money  became  worthless;  for 
all  work  only  impressed  and  reluctant  labor  could 
be  had.  New  thousands  of  prisoners  poured  in  as 
the  summer  advanced,  largely  from  before  Rich- 
mond— some  part  of  them,  it  is  said,  being  ''boimty- 
jumpers,"  who  preferred  to  surrender  rather  than 
fight.  Meantime  the  attention  of  the  heads  was 
absorbed  in  the  terrible  battles;  or  if  there  was  a 
thought  of  the  prisoners,  the  answer  came  that 
"Grant  refuses  to  exchange,  and  the  responsibility 
for  their  suffering  lies  with  their  own  friends,  and 
not  with  their  captors." 

This  being  the  situation,  horrors  acctmiulated. 
The  Confederacy,  though  so  distracted,  was  not 
insensible  to  the  misery:  the  truth  was  sotinded 
abroad  by  many,  in  particular  in  a  report  made  to 
the  government  by  Colonel  D.  T.  Chandler,  which 
kept  back  nothing.*  Various  schemes  to  help  were 
advocated:  since  Grant  refused  to  exchange,  many 
favored  a  liberation  of  the  more  feeble  prisoners, 
and  sending  them  north  on  parole.  Howell  Cobb, 
who  now  as  commander  of  the  state  troops  of 
Georgia,  had  a  supervision  of  Andersonville,  favored 

*  War  Records,  Serial  No.  120,  p.  546  (Chandler's  Report). 


i865]  MILITARY  SEVERITIES  245 


the  liberation  of  all  such  as  would  at  the  elections 
cast  their  votes  against  Lincoln/  The  men  directly 
in  charge  at  the  stockade,  and  who  at  the  North 
were  believed  to  be  especially  responsible  for  the 
enormities,  were  General  John  H.  Winder  and 
Captain  Henry  Wirz.  The  latter  was  hanged  after 
the  war,  for  his  supposed  crimes,  and  Winder,  who 
died  in  1865,  no  doubt  would  also  have  been  ex- 
ecuted. Yet  possibly  they  were  more  imfortunate 
than  criminal.  They  were  inferior  men  set  to  cope 
with  fearful  conditions.  Winder  urged  the  policy 
of  paroling  and  sending  north;  and  Dick  Taylor 
relates  a  rather  pathetic  story  of  Wirz.  Taylor,  in 
command  of  the  department,  passing  by  train  near 
Andersonville,  late  in  1864,  was  visited  by  Wirz, 
who  pictured  vividly  his  embarrassments,  the  enor- 
mous requirements,  the  utter  lack  of  resources  to 
meet  them,  and  begged  his  commander  for  help.* 
The  Confederacy  was  tottering  to  its  destruction, 
with  Sherman  at  its  heart,  and  Grant  holding  its 
head  in  a  vise.^  Nothing  could  be  done.  There 
were  at  least  twelve  other  prisons,  but  at  Anderson- 
ville the  difficulty  culminated.  What  can  be  said  in 
the  way  of  explanation  or  palliation  of  Andersonville 
can  in  general  be  more  strongly  urged  for  the  rest. 

As  to  alleged  ill-treatment  of  southern  men  in 
northern  prisons,  the  charges  cannot  be  ignored: 
the  frequent  statement  that  the  mortality  among 

^  War  Records,  Serial  No.  120,  p.  796. 
^Taylor,  Destruction  and  Reconstruction,  216. 


246       OUTCOME  OF  THE  CIVIL  WAR  [1864 

southern  prisoners  at  the  North  was  three  per  cent, 
greater  than  among  northern  prisoners  at  the  South, 
rests  on  no  good  evidence.^  Well-remembered  testi- 
mony, however,  from  army  surgeons,  goes  to  prove 
that  southerners  in  general  showed  in  the  war  much 
less  power  to  endure  novel  conditions  of  life  than 
did  northerners.  The  available  statistics  show  that 
while  of  southern  men  in  northern  prisons  a  little 
over  twelve  per  cent,  died,  of  northern  men  in  south- 
ern prisons  the  per  cent,  was  15.5.^ 

Perhaps  the  mortality  of  Confederates  ought  to 
have  been  much  less,  in  view  of  the  vast  superiority 
of  northern  resources,  which  removed  all  difhculties 
as  to  the  supply  of  food,  medicines,  shelter,  and 
clothing.  The  demands  from  the  front,  especially 
in  1864,  affected  the  northern  prison-guards,  who 
were  sometimes  inefficient,  with  poor  officers.  Cases 
of  carelessness,  drunkenness,  and  embezzlement  can 
be  cited.  While  the  heat  of  the  South  wore  upon 
northern  men,  the  cold  of  the  North  wore  upon 
southern  men:  there  was  sometimes,  with  a  zero 
temperature,  lack  of  blankets  and  fuel,  so  that 
pneumonia  swept  off  its  victims  as  well  as  the 
fevers  of  the  South.  In  1864  a  spirit  of  retaliation 
became  rife.  Rimiors  of  the  Anderson ville  situation 
filled  the  ears  of  men,  and  sentiment  was  powerfully 
affected.  The  prison  ration,  till  now  the  same  as 
that  for  soldiers,  was  reduced  twenty  per  cent,  by 

^Southern  Hist.  Soc,  Papers,  XL,  113. 
2  Rhodes,  United  States,  V.,  508. 


i864]  MILITARY  SEVERITIES  247 

the  Federal  government,  among  the  proscribed 
articles  being  coffee,  tea,  and  sugar;  at  the  same 
time  the  supply  of  comforts  flowing  in  from  outside 
friends  was  cut  off.  It  does  not  at  all  appear  that 
the  reduction  was  so  great  as  to  aft'ect  seriously  the 
health  and  strength  of  the  prisoners;^  much  less 
were  any  brought  near  the  starvation-point ;  never- 
theless, there  was  an  experience  of  privation.  It  is 
probable  that  sometimes  at  prison-posts  the  local 
officials  took  a  hand  at  retaliation,  adding  a  weight 
beyond  what  the  government  inflicted:  the  public 
exasperation  was  great,  and  an  excess  of  zeal  in 
this  direction  likely  to  be  approved  or  leniently 
judged.  In  spite  of  all,  the  best  testimony  favors 
the  idea  that  a  good  average  of  vigor  was  main- 
tained in  the  northern  prisons ;  and  Grant  certainly 
believed  that  an  exchange,  while  it  brought  back 
men  emaciated  and  powerless,  would  turn  loose 
upon  Sherman  and  upon  himself  many  thousands 
of  strong  and  well-fed  men. 

The  investigator  who  perhaps  beyond  all  others 
has  dived  nearest  to  the  bottom  of  this  shocking  pit 
simis  up  as  follows:  "All  things  considered,  the 
statistics  show  no  reason  why  the  North  should 
reproach  the  South.  If  we  add  to  one  side  of  the 
account  the  refusal  to  exchange  the  prisoners  and 
the  greater  resources,  and  to  the  other  the  stress 
of  the  Confederacy,  the  balance  struck  will  not  be 
far  from  even.    Certain  it  is  that  no  deliberate 

^  Rhodes,  United  States,  V.,  505. 


248       OUTCOME  OF  THE  CIVIL  WAR  [1864 


intention  existed  either  in  Richmond  or  Washing- 
ton to  inflict  suffering  on  captives  more  than  inev- 
itably accompanied  the  confinement.  Rather  than 
to  charge  either  section  with  inhumanity,  it  were 
truer  to  lay  the  burden  on  war.  On  war,  there- 
fore, let  the  burden  rest.  It  belongs  to  the  hor- 
rors inseparable  from  a  close  and  desperate  war; 
and  such  things  must  be  expected  to  recur  again 
and  again  until  war  shall  be  no  more. 

^  Rhodes,  United  States,  V.,  508. 


CHAPTER  XV 


SPIRIT  OF  THE  NORTH 
(1864-1865) 

A RENOWNED  historian  of  the  Civil  War,  after 
describing  the  colossal  labors  of  the  men  in  au- 
thority as  it  progressed,  declares  that  one  reading  with 
care  the  official  records  finds  it  hard  to  understand 
how  Lincoln  and  Stanton,  in  particular,  were  not 
crushed  by  the  weight  of  responsibility,  which  came 
to  its  severest  betw^een  May  arid  September,  1864/ 
The  Stanton  of  the  records  he  finds  in  marked  con- 
trast with  the  Stanton  of  tradition — a  patient,  tact- 
ful, forbearing,  as  well  as  resolute  and  indefatigable 
character,  not  the  violent  and  harshly  arbitrary 
man  whom  many  have  portrayed.^  In  these  months 
the  burden  told  heavily  upon  Lincoln:  his  boister- 
ous laugh,  says  his  private  secretary,  was  less  fre- 
quent; the  eye  grew  veiled  through  brooding  over 
momentous  subjects;  he  became  reserved,  and  aged 
with  great  rapidity.  There  is  a  solemn  contrast 
between  two  life-masks,  one  made  in  i860,  the  other 
in  the  spring  of  1865;  the  earlier  face  is  that  of  a 

^Rhodes,  United  States,  V.,  237. 
2  Gorham,  Stanton,  II.,  pt.  viii. 


250       OUTCOME  OF  THE  CIVIL  WAR  [1864 


strong,  healthy  man,  full  of  life  and  energy.  The 
other  is  "so  sad  and  peaceful  in  its  definite  repose 
that  St.  Gaudens  insisted  at  first  it  was  a  death- 
mask.  The  lines  are  set  as  if  the  living  face,  like 
the  copy,  had  been  in  bronze;  the  nose  is  thin  and 
lengthened  by  the  emaciation  of  the  cheeks;  the 
mouth  is  fixed  like  that  of  an  archaic  statue — a  look 
as  of  one  on  whom  sorrow  and  care  had  done  their 
worst  without  victory  is  on  all  the  features:  the 
whole  expression  is  of  unspeakable  sadness  and  all- 
suffering  strength."  ^ 

As  the  year  1864  closed,  for  the  president  there 
was  great  relief.  The  victories  made  final  success 
certain;  the  election,  w^hile  continuing  his  power, 
assured  him  that  he  possessed  overwhelmingly  the 
confidence  of  the  country.  His  immediate  environ- 
ment had  also  become  more  congenial :  he  had  sub- 
jected the  vehement  Stanton;  he  had  no  longer  to 
bear  the  ill-nature  of  Chase;  in  the  place  of  Bates 
there  stood  a  warm  personal  friend.  Speed.  Indeed, 
but  two  of  the  secretaries  of  1861,  Seward  and 
Welles,  remained  in  the  cabinet.  In  particular,  Lin- 
coln's relations  with  the  secretary  of  state  were 
close  and  harmonious.  If  at  first  Seward  depreciated 
the  president,  that  disposition  passed  after  a  few 
months  of  intimacy,  and  he  worked  on  loyally  in  his 
subordinate  place.    Any  chagrin  he  may  have  felt 

*  John  Hay,  in  Century,  XIII.,  37  (November,  1890).  The 
two  masks  lie  together  in  the  Lincoln  case  at  the  National 
Museum  in  Washington. 


i864]  SPIRIT  OF  THE  NORTH 


at  not  attaining  the  highest  honor,  he  suppressed; 
and  there  is  Httle  evidence  that  he  cherished  any 
further  ambition.  As  to  foreign  affairs,  he  de- 
clared in  these  days  with  truth  that  ' '  things  were 
going  finely."  Seward  might  honestly  feel  that  his 
own  courage  and  force  had  helped  powerfully  to  the 
general  success.  It  is  pleasant  to  read  his  hearty 
appreciation  of  his  great  chief.  In  a  speech  after 
the  election  he  said :  ' '  Henceforth  all  men  will  come 
to  see  him  as  you  and  I  have  seen  him — a  true, 
loyal,  patient,  patriotic,  and  benevolent  man.  .  .  . 
Detraction  will  cease  and  Abraham  Lincoln  will 
take  his  place  with  Washington,  Jefferson,  Adams, 
and  Franklin,  among  the  benefactors  of  the  country 
and  of  the  human  race."  ^ 

In  truth,  in  Europe  things  w^ere  now  going  well 
for  the  Union.  As  to  the  great  powers,  Russia  was 
always  friendly:  France,  in  spite  of  the  unfriendli- 
ness of  Napoleon  III.,  had  not  broken  with  us.  In 
Mexico,  Maximilian,  after  May,  1864,  was  personally 
engaged  in  establishing  his  dynasty,  and  seemed  for 
the  moment  successful ;  but  already  there  were  signs, 
both  North  and  South,  that  the  Monroe  Doctrine 
was  not  forgotten,  and  would  some  day  be  vindi- 
cated. 

By  the  spring  of  1865  all  danger  of  European 
interference  in  our  quarrel  ceased.  The  Confederate 
agents  were  in  the  background,  discouraged,^  while 

^  Seward,  Works,  V.,  514. 

2  Callahan,  Diplomatic  Relations  of  the  Confed.,  chap.  viii. 


252       OUTCOME  OF  THE  CIVIL  WAR  [1861 


Charles  Francis  Adams  enjoyed  a  consideration  such 
as  no  previous  American  minister  had  reached.  A 
different  tone  was  heard  in  the  utterances  of  states- 
men and  men  of  letters.  The  voices  of  John  Bright, 
W.  E.  Forster,  and  Richard  Cobden  more  and  more 
prevailed.  At  an  earlier  period  Grote  had  been 
supercilious,  Dickens  unsympathetic,  Carlyle  roughly 
denunciatory,  E.  A.  Freeman  and  Gladstone  proph- 
ets of  our  disruption  who  were  not  saddened  by  what 
they  foretold.  But  there  were  now  wiser  men,  none 
more  so  than  Sir  Charles  Lyell,  the  geologist,  always 
a  friend  to  the  Union,  who  showed,  with  candid 
recognition  of  the  merit  of  the  vanquished,  his 
strong  sympathy  with  the  victors.  The  best  Eng- 
lish opinion  is  expressed  in  one  of  his  letters,  March 
12,  1865,  in  which  he  declares  that  the  Confederates 
have  certainly  shown  the  power  of  an  aristocracy  to 
command  and  direct  the  energies  of  the  millions; 
' '  Englishmen  may  feel  proud  of  the  prowess  of  the 
southern  army,  in  which  there  was  not  that  large 
mixture  of  Celtic  and  German  blood  found  on  the 
Northern  side."  He  expressed  confidence  in  the 
rapidity  with  which  the  wounds  would  be  healed, 
and  believed  that  the  discipline  would  bring  about 
in  the  people  of  the  United  States  habits  of  subordi- 
nation to  central  authority,  which  they  needed:  he 
expected  the  large  national  debt  to  strengthen  the 
Federal  power,  which  formerly  could  not  control  the 
states;  had  the  Union  been  dismembered,  there 
v/ould  have  been  endless  wars,  more  activity  than 


1865]  SPIRIT  OF  THE  NORTH  253 


ever  in  breeding  slaves  in  America,  a  renewal  of  the 
African  slave-trade,  and  a  retarding  of  the  future 
course  of  civilization.  The  result,  therefore,  Lyell 
deemed  worth  all  the  dreadful  loss  of  blood  and 
treasure.  As  to  the  internal  condition  of  the  states, 
he  felt  sure  of  their  rapid  and  successful  develop- 
ment. ''Whatever  it  may  be  for  the  rich,  I  cer- 
tainly think  that  for  the  millions  it  is  the  happiest 
country  in  the  world."  ^ 

When  the  spring  of  1865  opened,  although  a  heavy 
shadow  of  death  darkened  almost  every  household, 
and  a  public  debt  of  three  billions  gave  rise  to 
apprehension,  the  North  was  cheerful  and  buoyant. 
For  the  North  was  not  only  victorious,  but  prosper- 
ous :  though  her  ocean  carrying- trade  was  nearly  de- 
stroyed through  events  which  have  been  described, 
there  was  a  heavy  export  and  import  business 
despite  the  high  tariff.  Legitimate  trade  with  the 
South  was  resumed,  and  intercommerce  was  ex- 
traordinarily active.  While  there  was  no  large  in- 
crease of  railroads  during  the  war  period,  in  1865 
38,078  miles  existed  in  the  North,  almost  all  in  good 
order  and  fully  employed.^  Symptoms  of  the  spirit 
of  enterprise  in  railroad  building  were  an  act  of 
1862  for  the  construction  of  the  Union  Pacific  and 
Central  Pacific  railroads;  and  consolidations  were 
beginning  in  the  eastern  lines.  As  regards  appli- 
ances, the  air-brake,  vestibuled  trains,  dining-cars, 

*  Letter  to  T.  S.  Spedding,  Mrs.  Lyell,  Sir  C.  Lyell,  II.,  397. 
^Am.  Annual  Cyclop.,  1865,  p.  742. 


254      OUTCOME  OF  THE  CIVIL  WAR  [1861 


and  palatial  compartment-cars  were  undreamed  of; 
high  speed  could  be  maintained  only  at  great  risk; 
roads  were  commonly  single-tracked,  and  the  strap- 
rail  had  not  entirely  disappeared.  But  the  railroad 
stood  fully  developed  as  a  powerful  instrumentality, 
already  superseding  the  canal,  the  wonder  of  the 
preceding  generation,  and  promoting  transit  and 
traffic  to  an  extent  never  before  known.  While  the 
land  was  thus  crossed  and  recrossed,  the  internal 
waters,  the  Great  Lakes,  and  the  navigable  streams 
abounded  in  sailing  and  steam  craft. 

The  requirements  of  the  time  caused  these  rapidly 
developing  facilities  to  be  taxed  to  their  utmost. 
The  condition  of  the  farmers  in  the  war  period  from 
the  first  was  good.  In  1861  the  crops  were  heavy, 
with  a  strong  European  demand.^  Though  the  ex- 
ports of  food  stuffs  dropped  off,  the  vast  requirements 
of  the  war  immediately  strengthened  the  market: 
there  was  quick  and  good  sale  for  every  crop  and 
animal  which  the  farmer  could  produce.  Manufact- 
ures were  no  less  stimulated :  had  ships  been  plenty 
and  Europe  clamorous,  nothing  could  have  been 
spared  for  export,  for  forge  and  loom  were  quite 
absorbed  in  satisfying  the  home  needs  „  The  laborer 
fared  worse  than  the  farmer  and  manufacturer. 
While  wages  rose  during  the  war,  till  in  1865  they 
stood  in  the  ratio  of  183  as  compared  with  100  in 
1 861:  prices  rose  far  more,  being  217  at  the  end  as 
compared  with  100  at  the  beginning,  a  law  working 
^  Schouler,  United  States,  VI.,  327. 


i86s]  SPIRIT  OF  THE  NORTH  255 


here  which  economists  have  noted. ^  House-rents, 
too,  though  advancing,  kept  no  pace  with  the  price 
of  food  and  clothes. 

The  natural  resources  of  the  country  were  ex- 
ploited as  never  before.  The  northwestern  forests 
fell  quite  too  rapidly;  petroleum,  made  available  in 
1859,  underwent  an  extraordinary  development  in 
the  sixties.  The  gold  discoveries  of  1849  in  Cali- 
fornia were  followed  by  finds  of  the  same  metal  in 
Colorado  in  1858  and  in  Montana  in  1861.  Mean- 
time, in  1859,  silver  was  foimd  in  Nevada;  in  the 
same  period  became  known  the  stores  of  copper  and 
iron  in  the  region  south  of  Lake  Superior.  The 
country  was  not  so  busy  in  the  camp  as  to  be  un- 
able to  make  prize  of  this  newly  revealed  wealth. 

In  the  stimulation  of  the  processes  of  life,  a  quick 
utilizing  took  place  of  inventions  lately  wrought 
out,  or  now  for  the  first  time  annoimced.  McCor- 
mick's  reaper  of  1834,  Elias  Howe's  sewing-machine 
of  1846,  Goodyear's  vulcanized  rubber  of  1839,  the 
daguerreotype  of  1839,  the  Hoe  rotary  press  of  1847, 
the  electric  telegraph  of  1835 — all  these  were  im- 
proved and  made  widely  available,  as  could  hardly 
have  been  the  case  among  quieter  conditions ;  while 
in  devising  and  perfecting  breech-loaders,  repea ting- 
arms,  and  rifled  bores,  ingenious  men  were  very 
active.  In  1841,  at  the  Massachusetts  General 
Hospital,  ether  had  first  been  used  as  an  anesthetic 
by  Morton;  what  beneficent  possibilities  were  in- 
*  Taussig,  in  Yale  Review,  II.,  244  (November,  1895). 


256      OUTCOME  OF  THE  CIVIL  WAR  [1861 


volved  in  this  discoveiy  became  fully  evident  in 
the  field-hospitals  of  both  armies. 

Religion  grew  more  earnest  in  these  years.  The 
Protestant  denominations,  large  and  small,  though 
divided  in  the  political  dispute,  lost  no  vigor.  The 
zeal  of  the  ministers  and  congregations  grew  fervent. 
The  men  recruited  the  armies  and  made  sacrifices 
at  home;  while  the  women,  using  such  agencies  as 
the  Sanitary  and  Christian  Commissions,  gave  prac- 
tical expression  to  their  devotedness.  The  Catholics 
were  not  behind,  sending  out  a  multitude  of  our  best 
soldiers  and  sailors,  while  patriotically  active  at 
home.  Religious  activity  pervaded,  too,  the  camps ; 
each  regiment  had  its  chaplain,  usually  a  worthy 
man,  whose  ministrations  were  earnest  and  met  a 
response  sincere  and  wide-spread. 

As  to  education,  in  the  North  the  common  school 
was  universal,  though  sometimes  lacking  appliances 
and  skilled  teachers.^  In  the  country  districts  it 
was  often  open  only  for  short  terms;  and  the 
teachers  —  farmers'  sons  or  daughters  with  small 
training — were  not  the  best.  But  things  were  im- 
proving. Horace  Mann  died  in  1859,  a  self-sacri- 
ficing enthusiast  whose  writings  and  labors  were 
having  a  marked  effect.  Normal  schools,  well 
established  in  New  England,  and  fast  making  their 
way  farther  west,  were  fixing  new  standards  of 
instruction  and  management,  and  effort  was  made 

^  Mayo,  History  of  Common  Schools  (U.  S.  Bureau  of  Education, 
in  preparation). 


i862]  SPIRIT  OF  THE  NORTH 


257 


to  profit  by  the  experience  of  other  lands.  In  the 
cities  were  high  schools,  sometimes  open  to  girls, 
who,  however,  usually  found  a  chance  for  nothing 
but  superficial  training.  For  higher  education,  de- 
nominational colleges  abounded,  rarely  largely  at- 
tended, usually  struggling  with  poverty,  and  often 
esteeming  orthodoxy  of  belief  to  be  more  important 
than  sound  and  broad  learning.  Of  universities  only 
Harvard  and  Yale  had  the  four  faculties  of  divinity, 
law,  medicine,  and  science,  in  addition  to  the  aca- 
demic course;  and  neither  had  more  than  five  hun- 
dred and  fifty  students.* 

Nevertheless,  a  new  spirit  was  abroad ;  the  elective 
system  was  making  its  way;  endowments  were  be- 
coming more  liberal;  and  a  beginning  had  been 
made  of  the  system  of  state  universities  which  at 
the  present  time  crown  so  impressively  our  public 
educational  system.  Among  these  new  institutions 
the  University  of  Michigan  had  an  honorable  pre- 
eminence. Since  their  support  came  from  public 
funds,  it  was  manifestly  unfair  that  the  advantages 
offered,  too  costly  to  be  duplicated,  should  be  en- 
joyed by  only  half  the  youth.  Hence  the  co-educa- 
tion of  the  sexes,  which  had  been  successfully  tried 
in  several  places,  notably  at  Oberlin,  Ohio,  was 
generally  adopted  among  state  universities,  that  of 
Iowa  leading  the  way.    In  1862  Congress  made 

^  Schouler,  United  States,  VI.,  336;  for  earlier  conditions  of 
education,  see  Hart,  Slavery  and  Abolition  {Am.  Nation,  XVI.). 
chap.  ii. 

VOL.  XXI.— 17 


258       OUTCOME  OF  THE  CIVIL  WAR  [1862 


possible  the  establishment  in  each  state  of  a  college 
of  agriculture  and  the  mechanic  arts:  these,  com- 
bined as  they  usually  were  with  the  state  universi- 
ties, imparted  strength  and  made  certain  for  all 
who  desired  it  an  education  thoroughly  practical. 
In  the  pressure  of  the  war  the  higher  institutions 
were  much  affected.  At  the  West  it  sometimes  hap- 
pened that  they  were  closed,  the  students,  led  by 
their  teachers,  departing  in  companies  to  the  front  ;^ 
where  they  remained  open  the  attendance  fell  off, 
the  spirited  young  men  finding  study  difficult  in 
the  prevailing  martial  excitement.  J,  W.  Sill,  a  brave 
young  general  killed  at  Murfreesboro,  J,  J.  Reynolds, 
a  good  commander  of  a  division,  J.  L.  Chamberlain, 
J.  A.  Garfield,  J.  M.  Schofield,  and  many  more  offi- 
cers of  distinction,  were  by  profession  teachers. 

At  the  end  of  the  war  the  impression  was  general 
that  extravagance  and  corruption  prevailed  to  an 
extraordinary  extent;  but  a  survey  from  this  dis- 
tance may  give  assurance  that  the  evils  were  not 
excessive  or  inexplicable.  Many  became  suddenly 
rich,  for  the  newly  opened  mines,  petroleum  fields, 
the  vast  government  contracts,  gold  gambling,  the 
chances  for  speculation  afforded  by  fluctuating 
prices,  gave  unusual  opportunity  to  the  adroit  and 
rapacious.  The  money  made  easily  was  often  spent 
unwisely.  Lavishness  was  manifest  in  houses,  equi- 
pages, and  apparel,  of  women  no  less  than  men.  But 
conscience  was  active,  and  societies  were  formed  for 

*  Cox,  Military  Reminiscences,  I.,  33. 


1865]  SPIRIT  OF  THE  NORTH  259 


the  discouragement  of  luxury,  the  spirit  prevailing 
finding  expression  in  Julia  Ward  Howe's 

"Weave  no  more  silks,  ye  Lyons  looms, 
To  deck  our  girls  for  gay  delights! 
The  crimson  flower  of  battle  blooms, 
The  solemn  marches  fill  the  nights. 

"  Weave  but  the  flag  whose  bars  to-day 
Drooped  heavy  o'er  our  early  dead, 
And  homely  garments,  coarse  and  gray, 
For  orphans  that  must  earn  their  bread!"  * 

In  the  transactions  of  the  government  involving 
enormous  amounts  some  corruption  was  inevitable, 
but  it  was  resisted  manfully,  the  fighters  often 
imagining  a  depth  and  extent  of  depravity  which 
did  not  exist.  A  congressional  committee  in  1863, 
of  which  Senator  James  W.  Grimes,  of  Iowa,  was 
chairman,  made  an  appalling  report  as  to  waste  and 
peculation  in  the  management  of  the  army  and 
navy;^  and  Roscoe  Conkling,  of  New  York,  in  a 
speech  of  April  24,  1866,  fiercely  criticised  the  pro- 
vost-marshal-general, J.  B.  Fry.  When  the  statistics 
were  prepared  and  studied,  the  charges  of  Grimes 
proved  overdrawn.  In  the  vast  business  of  the 
department  of  the  paymaster-general,  B.  W.  Bryce, 
i  it  was  found  that  from  July  i,  1861,  to  October  31, 
1  1865,  $1,029,239,000  had  been  disbursed — the  steals 
j .  amounting  to  less  than  half  a  million,  the  expense 

*  Julia  Ward  Howe,  From  Sunset  Ridge,  5. 
2  Salter,  Grimes,  229  et  seq. 

i 


26o      OUTCOME  OF  THE  CIVIL  WAR  [1861 


of  disbursement  to  $6,429,600,  the  aggregate  being 
less  than  seven-tenths  of  one  per  cent,  of  the  amount 
disbursed.^  In  the  department  of  the  quartermas- 
ter-general, Montgomery  C.  Meigs,  the  amoimt  ap- 
propriated was  about  $1 ,200,000,000,  and  the  showing 
was  equally  good,  the  business  being  in  fact  a  model 
of  efficient  administration.^  As  to  the  department 
of  the  provost  -  marshal  -  general,  Fry  replied  con- 
vincingly to  his  accuser.  In  the  coimtry  at  large 
the  bounty  and  substitute  brokers,  who  became 
numerous  towards  the  end  of  the  war,  were  generally 
bad  men,  and  Fry  had  favored  their  suppression. 
Fry's  vindication  may  be  regarded  as  conclusive.^ 

It  is  enough  to  confute  the  charge  that  wholesale 
corruption  prevailed  in  the  management  of  these 
tremendous  responsibilities  to  recall  the  names  of 
the  men  who  stood  as  heads:  Lincoln,  Stanton, 
Chase,  Fessenden,  Welles,  and  his  assistant,  G.  V. 
Fox,  Grant,  Meigs,  Ingalls,  Fry — the  coimtry  has 
never  had  in  great  positions  men  of  higher  ability 
and  integrity.  That  some  trace  of  carelessness  and 
imfaithfulness  should  occur  in  the  conduct  of  such 
affairs  was  inevitable  in  view  of  hixman  limitations, 
but  the  need  for  apology  is  small  indeed  in  present- 
ing the  story  of  these  mighty  labors. 

Side  by  side  with  these  men  in  official  station  may 
properly  be  mentioned  citizens  in  private  station, 

^  War  Records,  Serial  No.  126,  p.  204. 
^Ibid.,  p.  254. 

'  J.  B.  Fry,  Conkling  and  Blaine-Fry  Controversy  in  1866, 


SPIRIT  OF  THE  NORTH 


261 


who  without  pay  rendered  indispensable  services — 
men  like  J.  M.  Forbes^  and  Amos  A.  Lawrence,  of 
Boston,  who  from  pure  patriotism  were  government 
agents,  or  became  boimty-brokers  in  the  hope  of 
redeeming  a  work  thought  necessary  but  so  often 
made  discreditable,  and  scattered  broadcast  patriotic 
literature;  Henry  Whitney  Bellows  and  Frederick 
Law  Olmstead,  of  New  York,  unpaid  heads  and 
organizers  of  the  Sanitary  Commission ;  and  James 
E.  Yeatman,  of  St.  Louis,  well  portrayed  by  Winston 
Churchill,  in  The  Crisis,  as  "Mr.  Brinsmade." 

The  years  of  the  Civil  War  fell  well  within  the 
golden  period  of  American  literature,  which  reflects 
vividly  the  wrath,  the  anxieties,  the  sorrow,  and 
the  exultation  of  the  time.  In  American  letters  the 
himiorist  is  never  absent,  and  the  newspapers  of 
the  war  -  time  sparkled  with  witty  effusions  that, 
rough  though  they  sometimes  were,  demolished  evils 
more  effectively  than  attacks  sober  and  labored. 
''Artemus  Ward"  (Charles  F.  Browne),  who  was 
willing  to  sacrifice  on  the  altar  of  his  cotmtry  all 
his  wife's  male  relatives,  would  deserve  notice  if  for 
no  other  reason  than  that  he  was  a  source  of  much 
refreshment  to  Lincoln.  It  is  a  strange  bracketing, 
but  the  "High-handed  Outrage  in  Utiky"  will  go 
down  the  ages  with  the  Emancipation  Proclamation.^ 
The  president  took  great  delight  also  in  the  deliver- 
ances of  ''Petroleum  V.  Nasby"  (D.  R.  Locke),  as 

*  Mrs.  Hughes,  John  Murray  Forbes,  chaps,  viii.-xviii. 
2  Hosmer,  Appeal  to  Arms  {Am.  Nation,  XX.),  215. 


262       OUTCOME  OF  THE  CIVIL  WAR  [1861 


did  also  James  Russell  Lowell,  who  declared  that 
*'Hosea  Biglow"  might  be  spared  from  the  field 
since  a  satirist  of  such  vigor  had  entered  it.  The 
letters  from  the  "  Confedrit  X  Rodes"  told  powerful- 
ly against  the  Copperheadism  of  the  West.  Not  far 
behind  these  was  Robert  H.  Newell,  "Orpheus  C, 
Kerr"  (Office  Seeker),  who,  as  the  name  suggests, 
found  other  political  abuses  than  disloyalty,  and 
sometimes  hit  out  in  other  fields  than  politics.  An 
effort  being  made  to  obtain  a  new  national  hymn, 
''Orpheus  C.  Kerr " published  "The  Rejected  Nation- 
al Hymns,"  the  alleged  contributions  to  that  end  of 
our  better-known  poets.  His  parody  of  transcenden- 
tal phraseology  was  thought  amusing  forty  years  ago. 

FROM  R— LPH  W— LDO  EM— R— N 

"Source  immaterial  of  material  naught, — 

Focus  of  light  infinitesimal, 
Sum  of  all  things  by  sleepless  Nature  wrought, 

Of  which  the  normal  man  is  decimal, — 
Refract,  with  prism  immortal,  from  thy  stars 

To  the  stars  blent,  incipient,  in  our  flag, 
The  beam  translucent,  neutrifying  death, — 

And  raise  to  immortality  the  rag!" 

Often  brilliant  and  genuinely  poetic,  also,  were  the 
poems  of  John  G.  Saxe,  a  Democrat. 

In  a  different  class  were  J.  G.  Holland,  Ba^^ard 
Taylor,  and  Mrs.  Harriet  Beecher  Stowe,  strong  and 
loyal  workers  for  the  Union  and  for  freedom,  al- 
though the  latter  certainly  had  rendered  her  most 
memorable  service  in  the  preliminary  years.    Of  the 


i865]  SPIRIT  OF  THE  NORTH 


great  pulpit  and  platform  orators,  Henry  Ward 
Beecher  gave  much  help  in  England  as  well  as  at 
home;  while  Thomas  Starr  King,  according  to  the 
belief  of  some,  saved  California  to  the  Union. 
Robert  CoUyer  in  Chicago,  Phillips  Brooks  in 
Philadelphia,  E.  H.  Chapin  in  New  York,  were 
constant  in  their  zeal.  The  eloquence  of  Wendell 
Phillips,  on  the  other  hand,  tended  rather  to  embar- 
rass than  assist.  William  Lloyd  Garrison  felt  that 
with  the  issuance  of  the  Emancipation  Proclamation 
his  work  was  accomplished,  and  retired  from  the  fore- 
ground. The  utterance  of  these  days  which  espe- 
cially possesses  the  hearts  of  men  is  the  address  at 
Gettysburg,  November  19,  1863,  of  Abraham  Lincoln. 

A  few  ballads  and  lyrics  took  deep  hold  of  the 
people,  their  lines  becoming  household  words.  Such 
were  the  "Fight  in  Mobile  Bay,"  of  H.  H.  Brownell, 
Sheridan's  Ride,"  by  T.  Buchanan  Read,  and 
Julia  Ward  Howe's  "  Battle  Hymn  of  the  Republic." 
Of  fiction  there  was  nothing  more  notevv^orthy  than 
Edward  Everett  Hale's  Man  Without  a  Country, 
which  appeared  in  the  Atlantic  Monthly  of  Decem- 
ber, 1863.  This  weird  and  touching  story,  wellnigh 
perfect  as  an  example  of  literary  art,  written  for  the 
temporary  purpose  of  affecting  sentiment  at  the 
time  when  Vallandigham  w^as  a  candidate  fof  gov- 
ernor of  Ohio,  deepened  sensibly  northern  patriotism 
in  general,  and  ever  since  has  been  an  inspiring 
object-lesson  for  Americans. 

As  to  our  great  writers,  scientists,  and  intellectual 


264       OUTCOME  OF  THE  CIVIL  WAR  [1861 


leaders,  most  of  whom  were  in  the  fulness  of  strength 
in  the  war  period,  some  specimens  of  their  declarations 
may  well  close  this  chapter.  Nathaniel  Hawthorne, 
perhaps  the  chief  of  all,  died  in  1864,  apparently  not 
much  concerned  as  to  the  success  or  failure  of  the 
government.  While  consul  at  Liverpool,  some  years 
before  the  war,  he  wrote  to  his  friend,  Horatio  Bridge : 
"At  present  we  have  no  Country.  .  .  .  The  States  are 
too  various  and  too  extended  to  form  really  one 
country.  New  England  is  really  quite  as  large  a 
lump  of  earth  as  my  heart  can  take  in.  Don't  let 
Frank  Pierce  see  the  above  or  he  would  turn  me 
out  of  ofhce,  late  in  the  day  as  it  is.  I  have  no 
kindred  with  or  leaning  towards  the  abolitionists."'* 
He  was  touched  by  the  uprising  in  1861,  but  only 
for  a  moment.  February  14,  1862,  he  writes: 
"Frank  Pierce  came  here  and  spent  a  night.  .  .  . 
He  is  bigoted  to  the  Union,  and  sees  nothing  but 
ruin  without  it ;  whereas  I  (if  we  can  only  put  the 
boundary  far  enough  south)  should  not  much  regret 
an  ultimate  separation."  ^ 

In  this  indifference,  Hawthorne  stood  alone  among 
his  compeers.  The  poets  were  all  fervently  loyal. 
The  uncombative  nature  of  Longfellow  withheld  him 
from  fiery  expressions,  but  he  watched  anxiously  the 
alternations  of  the  struggle,  now  depressed,  now  re- 
joicing— with  an  earnest  recognition  of  the  nobility 
of  such  things  as  Lincoln's  Gettysburg  address.^ 

*  Woodberry,  Hawthorne,  281.  Ibid.,  2^4. 

^S.  Longfellow,  H.  W.  Longfellow,  II,,  395. 


1865]  SPIRIT  OF  THE  NORTH  265 


He  was  a  close  friend  of  Charles  Sumner,  who 
always  sought  Longfellow  when  he  could  be  absent 
from  the  Senate ;  to  give  comfort  to  that  strenuous 
champion  was  good  service,  had  Longfellow  done 
nothing  more.  Holmes,  both  in  verse  and  prose 
was  always  spirited  and  outspoken,  in  his  lighter 
vein  hitting  the  enemy  and  the  backward  patriot 
at  home  with  sharp  ridicule,  but  most  impressive 
perhaps  in  the  hymns  which  he  wrote  in  times  of 
special  stress.  Whittier  was  strong,  aggressive, 
upon  occasion  denunciatory,  emancipation  natu- 
rally kindling  his  spirit;  "Barbara  Frietchie"  is  a 
chivalrous  acknowledgment  of  an  opponent's  virtue. 
Bryant,  with  lyre  for  the  most  part  laid  aside,  some- 
times overimpatient  at  the  slow  progress  of  freedom, 
nevertheless  made  the  New  York  Evening  Post  a 
source  of  inspiration. 

John  Lothrop  Motley,  minister  at  Vienna,  made  a 
good  forecast  of  events  when  he  said,  January  27, 
1864:  "I  have  settled  down  into  a  comfortable 
faith  that  this  current  year  is  to  be  the  last  of 
military  operations  on  a  large  scale.  The  future  will 
be  more  really  prosperous  than  the  past  has  ever 
been;  for  the  volcano  above  which  we  have  been 
living  in  a  fool's  paradise  of  forty  years,  dancing 
and  singing  and  imagining  ourselves  going  ahead, 
will  have  done  its  worst,  and  spent  itself,  I  trust, 
forever."  ^ 

Emerson,  just  after  the  second  election  of  Lin- 
*  To  his  mother,  John  Lothrop  Motley,  Correspondence,  III.,  3. 


266       OUTCOME  OF  THE  CIVIL  WAR  [1861 


coin,  congratulated  his  countrymen,  "that  a  great 
portion  of  mankind  dwelling  in  the  United  States 
have  given  their  decision  in  unmistakable  terms, 
that  a  nation  cannot  be  trifled  with,  but  involves 
interests  so  dear  and  so  vast  that  its  unity  shall  be 
held  by  force  against  the  forcible  attempt  to  break 
it.  What  gives  commanding  weight  to  this  decision 
is,  that  it  has  been  made  by  the  people  sobered  by 
the  calamity  of  the  war.  They  protest  in  arms 
against  the  levity  of  any  small  or  any  numerous 
minority  of  citizens  or  States,  to  proceed  by  stealth 
or  by  violence  to  dispart  a  country. ' '  * 

Agassiz  pushed  in  the  darkest  days  of  the  war,  in 
1863,  the  foundation  of  a  National  Academy  of 
Sciences  and  his  own  Museum  of  Comparative 
Zoology,  alleging  "that  the  moment  of  political 
danger  may  be  that  in  which  the  firm  foundations 
for  the  intellectual  strength  of  a  country  may  be 
laid."  In  proof  he  cited  the  fotmding,  immediately 
after  the  prostration  of  Prussia,  in  1806,  of  the 
University  of  Berlin,  by  the  advice  of  Fichte,  the 
philosopher,  "which  has  made  Berlin  the  intel- 
lectual centre  of  Germany."  ^  But  while  thus  de- 
voted to  science,  Agassiz  was  not  indifferent  to  the 
welfare  of  his  adopted  country.  He  wrote  to  an 
English  friend,  August  30,  1862 :  "I  feel  so  thankful 
for  your  words  of  sympathy.  It  has  been  agonizing 
week  after  week  to  receive  the  English  papers  and 

*  Cabot,  R.  W.  Emerson,  II.,  610. 
2  Mrs.  Agassiz,  Louis  Agassiz,  510. 


1865]  SPIRIT  OF  THE  NORTH  267 


to  see  there  the  noble  devotion  of  the  men  of  the 
North  to  their  country  and  its  Government,  branded 
as  the  service  of  mercenaries.  Your  warm  sympathy 
I  needed  the  more,  as  it  is  almost  the  first  friendly 
word  I  have  received  from  England,  and  I  began 
to  question  the  humanity  of  your  civilization."  ^ 

Lowell  was  especially  fervent  and  indefatigable  in 
his  patriotism.  He  wrote  for  the  Atlantic  Monthly 
the  second  series  of  the  Biglow  Papers,  in  which  his 
pathos,  humor,  and  invective  were  at  their  best,  and 
applied  marvellously  to  the  support  of  the  cause  he 
loved.  At  the  end  of  1864  he  greatly  mourned  the 
death  of  three  noble  nephews  killed  in  battle. 

"  Rat-tat-tat -tattle  through  the  street 

I  hear  the  drummers  makin'  riot, 
An'  I  set  thinkin'  of  the  feet 

That  follered  once  and  now  are  quiet.  .  .  . 
'Tain't  right  to  hev  the  young  go  fust 

All  throbbin'  full  o'  gifts  and  graces, 
Leavin'  life's  paupers,  dry  as  dust, 

To  try  an'  make  b'lieve  fill  their  places. 


**  My  eyes  cloud  up  for  rain;  my  mouth 

Will  take  to  twitchin'  roun'  the  comers: 
I  pity  mothers,  tu,  down  South, 

For  all  they  sot  among  the  scomers. 
I'd  sooner  take  my  chance  to  stan' 
I  At  Jedgment  where  your  meanest  slave  is, 

I  Than  at  God's  bar  hoi'  up  a  han' 

Ez  drippin'  red  ez  yourn,  Jeff  Davis!"  ' 

^  Mrs.  Agassiz,  Louis  Agassiz,  577. 
"^Biglow  Papers,  second  series,  No.  10. 


268       OUTCOME  OF  THE  CIVIL  WAR  [1864 


With  Charles  EHot  Norton,  Lowell  undertook  the 
editorship  of  the  North  American  Review,  infusing 
into  that  long-established  and  respected  publication 
a  new  life  and  loyalty.  ''Everything  looks  well," 
he  writes  to  Motley,  December  28,  1864.  ''I  think 
our  last  election  fairly  legitimizes  democracy  for  the 
first  time.  ...  It  was  really  a  nobler  thing  than  you 
can  readily  conceive  so  far  away,  for  the  opposition 
had  appealed  to  every  base  element  in  human  nature, 
and  cunningly  appealed  too."  ^ 

*  John  Lothrop  Motley,  Correspondence,  III.,  69. 


CHAPTER  XVI 


SPIRIT  OF  THE  SOUTH 
(1864-1865) 

TAYLOR,  one  of  our  best  authorities,  declares 
that  the  generals  at  the  head  of  the  south- 
ern armies  resigned  all  hope  of  success  ''after 
the  campaign  of  1864  had  fully  opened.  .  .  .  The 
commanders  in  the  field  whose  work  and  position 
enabled  them  to  estimate  the  situation,  fought 
simply  to  afford  statesmanship  an  opportunity  to 
mitigate  the  sorrows  of  inevitable  defeat."  *  A  Con- 
federate soldier  of  lower  rank,  George  Cary  Eggle- 
ston,  asserts,  too,  ''we  all  knew  from  the  beginning  of 
1864  that  the  war  was  hopeless."  ^  Though  that 
may  have  been  the  opinion  of  the  army,  they  did 
not  confess  it  to  themselves,  but,  as  we  have  seen, 
faced  with  great  resolution  the  forces  of  the  Union. 
The  civil  officials,  too,  made  no  sign  of  want  of  confi- 
dence in  a  good  issue,  and  the  tone  of  the  Richmond 
press  was  bold:  it  gravely  discussed  in  the  fall  of 
1864  how  to  treat  the  discomfited  Yankees  when 
the  war  is  over. 

*  Taylor,  Destruction  and  Reconstruction,  197. 
'  Eggleston,  A  ReheVs  Recollections,  235. 


270       OUTCOME  OF  THE  CIVIL  WAR  [1861 


No  man  in  the  Confederacy  faced  the  situation 
with  more  courage  than  Jefferson  Davis,  and  when 
in  1865  many  whose  hearts  till  then  had  been  stout 
gave  up  hope,  he  worked  on  with  unabated  confi- 
dence and  zeal.  If  the  labors  of  Lincoln  were  great, 
those  of  Davis  were  no  less  arduous ;  but  now  while 
Lincoln  was  on  the  point  of  final  victory^  and  the 
resources  and  confidence  of  a  great  people  were 
poured  out  to  him  as  the  recognized  chief  agent  in 
bringing  about  success,  the  cause  which  Davis  up- 
held was  failing  fast,  and  condemnation  more  often 
than  praise  w^as  visited  upon  him. 

While  what  the  Confederate  soldiers  did  in  the 
field  was  as  a  rule  well  done,  the  military  adminis- 
tration and  commissariat  were  very  defective. 
Since  the  advent  of  Moltke,  military  writers  have 
had  much  to  say  about  the  importance  to  a  fighting 
nation  of  a  proper  general  staff  ;^  such  a  body  the 
southern  army  certainly  had  not — a  want  which 
was  offset  by  a  similar  lack  in  the  northern  army. 
It  must  be  admitted  that  Davis  was  a  poor  judge 
of  men:  he  looked  with  disfavor  upon  officers  of 
the  merit  of  Beauregard  and  Joe  Johnston,  while 
he  esteemed  Braxton  Bragg,  adopting  him  as  his 
adviser  when  Bragg  stood  discredited  with  all 
others.  It  must  also  be  laid  upon  him  that  Colonel 
L.  B.  Northrop  was  retained  as  commissary-general. 
It  is  a  Napoleonic  maxim  that  an  army  moves  upon 

^  Henderson,  Science  of  War,  69,  401;  C.  F.  Adams,  Hist.  Soc. 
of  Mass.,  Proceedings,  series  2,  xx.,  159. 


SPIRIT  OF  THE  SOUTH 


271 


its  belly;  that  it  shall  be  fed  is  vital,  but  according 
to  much  testimony  from  southern  men  the  manage- 
ment of  the  commissariat  was  execrable.  The  re- 
sources, so  scanty  as  compared  with  those  of  the 
Union,  were  clumsily  and  wastefuUy  handled,  and 
red-tape  strangled  efficiency  to  a  disastrous  extent. 
Eggleston  portra^ys  in  many  pages  the  resulting 
hardships  to  the  soldiers.  Stationed  in  South  Caro- 
lina, the  force  of  which  his  battery  was  a  part  was 
in  the  midst  of  rice -fields,  furnishing  excellent 
food.  It  had  been  determined,  however,  to  feed 
the  army  on  bacon  and  flour,  which  must  be  brought 
hundreds  of  miles;  the  supply  failing  through  bad- 
ness of  transportation,  there  w^as  no  thought  of 
having  recourse  to  rice,  but  the  troops  were  put  on 
short  rations,  being  thus  made  to  hunger  in  the 
midst  of  plenty.^ 

In  the  first  Bull  Run  campaign  red-tape  and  bad 
judgment  neglected  to  use  the  meat  and  grain  of 
the  valley  of  Virginia,  close  at  hand,  accessible  and 
likely  to  fall  soon  into  the  hands  of  the  enemy,  but 
depended  rather  upon  stores  brought  with  cost  and 
inconvenience  from  Richmond.  So  it  was  at  the 
beginning;  and  far  towards  the  end  of  the  war, 
January  5,  1864,  we  find  Lee  writing  to  Northrop  a 
letter  in  which  his  dissatisfaction  with  the  commis- 
sariat is  very  apparent:  no  beef  had  been  issued  to 
the  cavalry  corps  for  eighteen  months,  and  the 
suggestions  made  by  the  commissary  for  bettering 
*  Eggleston,  A  Rebel's  Recollections,  204. 


2  72       OUTCOME  OF  THE  CIVIL  WAR  [1861 


matters  were  disapproved.^  It  is,  indeed,  hard  to 
see  why  Lee  did  not  interfere  to  remedy  evils  which 
crippled  him  seriousty ;  but  the  inefficiency  went  on. 
In  the  department,  too,  of  the  provost- marshal - 
general,  the  trouble  was  as  great.  The  system  of 
guards,  passports,  and  permits  was  in  a  high  degree 
annoying  to  soldiers  not  only  on  furlough  but  on 
duty,  giving  rise  to  often-expressed  wishes  that  Lee 
would  take  things  into  his  own  hands. ^ 

The  executive  departments  in  general  had  many 
critics.  That  there  was  unwisdom  in  the  treasury 
has  been  made  plain  :^  the  postmaster-general  could 
not  regulate  the  mails;  the  secretaries  of  war  and 
the  navy  were  targets  for  abuse.  Much  of  the  dis- 
content was  no  doubt  unreasonable,  but  from  begin- 
ning to  end  Benjamin  seems  to  have  been  the  only 
cabinet  officer  who  made  his  influence  powerfully  felt. 

The  ability  of  the  country,  in  fact,  was  in  the 
field,  and  men  could  not  remain  in  civil  positions, 
even  the  highest,  without  loss  of  reputation.  An 
able-bodied  man  away  from  the  front,  whether  a 
clerk  or  a  congressman,  was  liable  to  unpleasant 
reminders  that  he  might  be  in  a  better  place;  and 
in  this  state  of  public  opinion  it  came  about  that 
men  inferior  in  energy  and  talent  made  up  the  mass 
in  the  legislatures  and  departments.  Since  the  de- 
bates of  the  Confederate  congress  have  been  only 

^  Long,  R.  E.  Lee,  637. 

^Eggleston,  A  Rebel's  Recollections,  210,  et  seq. 
^  See  above,  p.  19. 


1865]  SPIRIT  OF  THE  SOUTH  273 


partially  preserved,  its  action  has  received  little  at- 
tention, but  the  popular  view  was  that  it  was  unduly 
subservient  to  Davis  and  played  an  unimportant 
part.  ''Congress  seems  to  be  doing  little  or  noth- 
ing," writes  J.  B.  Jones,  January  7,  1865;  "but 
before  it  adjourns  it  is  supposed  it  will  as  usual  pass 
the  measure  dictated  by  the  President.  How  insig- 
nificant a  legislative  body  becomes  when  it  is  not 
independent!  The  Confederate  Congress  will  not 
live  in  history,  for  it  never  really  existed  at  all ;  but 
has  always  been  merely  a  body  of  subservient  men 
registering  the  decrees  of  the  executive."  * 

As  to  commerce,  external  and  internal,  while  in 
the  war-time  the  North  lost  its  merchant-marine, 
the  South  never  had  a  merchant-marine  to  lose: 
before  the  war  the  ships  of  the  North  and  of  foreign 
nations  cared  for  her  trade,  and  during  the  war  the 
blockade-runners  were  usually  of  foreign  construc- 
tion and  ownership.  m\s  to  internal  commerce, 
nearly  fifteen  thousand  miles  of  railroad  existed  in 
the  seceding  states  in  1861;^  but  notwithstanding 
the  lack  of  a  through  line  from  Mobile  to  the  north- 
eastward, almost  no  railroad  building  took  place 
during  the  war.  No  forges,  mills,  and  machine- 
shops  existed  adequate  to  keep  the  existing  tracks 
and  rolling-stock  in  order,  much  less  to  start  'new 
enterprises :  the  rigidity  of  the  blockade  barred  out 
importations.    Although  throughout  the  war  a  se- 

^  Jones,  Rebel  War  Clerk's  Diary,  II.,  379. 
^  Am.  Anmial  Cyclop.,  1865,  P*  742« 

VOL.  XXI. — 18 


ill 


274      OUTCOME  OF  THE  CIVIL  WAR  [1861 


cret  and  illegitimate  trade  went  on  between  North 
and  South,  connived  at  by  the  authorities  on  both 
sides,  through  which  first  and  last  much  money 
was  made  by  individuals,  yet  no  supplies  came  in 
which  at  all  answered  to  the  requirements  of  the 
South.  The  ordinary  wear  and  tear  of  a  railroad 
makes  necessary  constant  repairs  and  replacements, 
and  the  southern  roads  and  their  equipments  were 
usually  light  and  cheap:  the  traffic  grew  heavy 
with  the  transport  of  armies  and  their  belongings, 
so  that  the  natural  use  was  destructive.  As  the 
war  progressed,  the  pressure  from  the  Federal  in- 
vaders constantly  increased,  until  for  hundreds  of 
miles  the  communications,  if  not  in  hostile  hands, 
were  wrecked  by  raiding  parties  beyond  the  possi- 
bility of  reconstruction.  Wagon-roads,  always  poor, 
went  more  and  more  to  ruin ;  the  navigable  streams 
became  useless  through  the  destruction  by  the  gun- 
boats of  the  craft  that  plied  upon  them. 

Hence,  transportation,  whether  by  sea  or  land, 
became  a  matter  of  the  greatest  difficulty.  As  early 
as  the  spring  of  1863,  Fremantle,  who  made  a  journey 
throughout  the  Confederacy,  from  Brownsville, 
Texas,  to  Gettysburg,  makes  plain  the  difficulties 
of  travel  everywhere.^  In  the  fall  and  winter  of 
1864,  when  Sherman  had  penetrated  Georgia  and 
the  Carolinas,  people  who  sought  to  flee  by  the 
overtaxed  trains  often  found  it  impossible.  The 
graphic  Mrs.  Chesnut  makes  an  amusing  reference 

*  Fremantle,  Three  Months  in  the  Southern  States,  passim. 


1865]  SPIRIT  OF  THE  SOUTH  275 


to  the  trials  of  an  over-stout  lady  of  dignity  and 
standing  who  was  pushed  and  pulled  through  the 
small  window  of  a  car  the  doors  to  which  were 
blocked  by  crowds/  General  Johnston,  on  his  way 
in  1864  to  take  command  against  Sherman,  was  de- 
layed and  endangered  in  his  passage ;  and  Dick  Tay- 
lor, sent  to  command  the  Department  of  the  Lower 
South,  found  it  scarcely  possible,  a  little  later,  to 
cross  the  Mississippi:  it  must  be  done  at  night; 
his  guides  carried  on  their  shoulders  from  its  place 
of  concealment  to  the  river  the  small  skiff,  the  best 
conveyance  that  could  be  found  for  a  lieutenant- 
general  :  the  horses  swam  alongside ;  the  party  spoke 
in  whispers,  so  that  the  attention  of  the  close  at 
hand  Federal  gun-boat  might  not  be  attracted.^ 
The  soldiers  of  Sherman  remember  that  in  march- 
ing through  Georgia  they  found  food  in  abundance, 
and  were  angry  because  the  prisoners  at  Anderson- 
ville  were  so  near  starving.  The  truth  at  the  mo- 
ment was  that  the  abundance  of  Georgia  could  not 
be  got  northward  to  the  Confederate  armies;  it  was 
equally  difficult  to  send  it  southward  to  the  pris- 
oners, who  naturally  to  the  Confederates  were  of 
secondary  importance.  The  apparatus  for  equali- 
I  zation  and  distribution  failed:  for  transit  of  every 
j  kind,  the  highways  and  the  appliances,  if  not 
I  broken  to  pieces  by  violence,  were  ruined  through 
wear  and  neglect. 

*  Mrs.  Chesnut,  Diary  from  Dixie,  351. 

2  Taylor,  Destruction  and  Reconstrtiction,  197. 


1;, 


276       OUTCOME  OF  THE  CIVIL  WAR  [1861 


As  to  production,  throughout  the  period  until 
the  territory  was  entirely  overrun  by  Union  armies, 
the  South  remained  fruitful.  While  all  the  able- 
bodied  white  men  from  sixteen  to  seventy  at  last 
were  in  the  camps,  the  negroes,  under  the  direction 
of  the  old  men  and  the  women,  tilled  the  planta- 
tions as  before  the  war.  The  government  made 
efforts,  often  successful,  to  promote  the  raising  of 
a  variety  of  provisions  rather  than  cotton.  If  what 
was  raised  could  have  been  got  to  market,  and  if 
when  there  transactions  could  have  been  assisted 
by  a  proper  currency,  the  situation  might  not  have 
been  distressing.  As  to  manufactures,  we  have  seen 
the  heroic  efforts  made  by  a  people  who  had  hereto- 
fore depended  upon  what  they  could  import,  to 
furnish  for  themselves  clothes,  shoes,  tools,  and 
machines.^  On  many  a  plantation,  and  often  in  the 
towns,  homespun  was  woven  and  dyed  butternut, 
leather  was  tanned  and  worked  into  foot-gear, 
straw  plaited,  baskets  woven,  and  wooden-ware 
contrived,  while  rough  carpentry  and  blacksmithing 
were  applied  to  making  what  was  indispensable. 
Thus  life  was  maintained.  The  hardships  of  those 
forced  to  live  on  salaries  were  greater  than  those  of 
farmers  and  planters,  living  in  cities  being  not  by 
any  means  as  easy  as  in  the  country.^ 

Paper  money  became  at  last  worth  scarcely  one 
per  cent,  of  its  face  value,  and  in  the  disorganiza- 

*  See  above,  chap.  iv. 

2  Eggleston,  A  Rebel's  Recollections,  95. 


1865] 


SPIRIT  OF  THE  SOUTH 


277 


tion  all  proper  relation  of  prices  was  lost.  Eggle- 
ston  bought  in  the  same  day  coffee  at  forty  dollars 
and  tea  at  thirty  dollars  a  pound;  while  a  dinner 
cost  twenty  dollars,  and  a  newspaper  one  dollar.* 
The  value  of  money  constantly  fell,  and  the  temp- 
tation to  speculate  prevailed  widely.  An  article 
bought  to-day  was  sure  to  bring  more  to-morrow, 
and  the  scrip,  though  felt  to  be  worthless,  somehow 
because  it  pretended  to  be  money  was  held  to  be 
desirable.  Speculators  fell  under  suspicion,  a  fate 
shared  at  last  by  all  who  had  to  do  with  merchan- 
dising. The  Confederate  Congress,  which  enjoyed  so 
little  credit  during  its  existence,  perhaps  did  noth- 
ing which  helped  more  towards  its  disrepute  than 
the  funding  act  of  February  17,  1864,  upon  the 
principle  "that  the  best  way  to  enhance  the  value 
of  the  currency  was  to  depreciate  it  still  further." 
The  scheme  of  repudiation  proved  quite  futile,  and 
the  condition  grew  worse  to  the  end.  The  day  be- 
fore Lee's  surrender,  a  cavalry  officer,  offering  a 
five-hundred-dollar  note  for  a  pair  of  boots  priced 
at  two  hundred  dollars,  the  store-keeper  could  not 
make  the  change.  "Never  mind,"  said  the  cava- 
lier, "I'll  keep  the  boots  anyhow.  Keep  the  change. 
I  never  let  a  little  matter  of  three  hundred  dollars 
stand  in  the  way  of  a  trade."  ^  With  fiour  selling 
at  last  at  one  thousand  dollars  a  barrel,  the  cur- 
rency broke  down.    Foreigners,  who  sometimes 

*  Eggleston,  A  Rebel's  Recollections,  chap.  iv. 
2  Ibid.,  92. 

1 


i: 


278       OUTCOME  OF  THE  CIVIL  WAR  [1863 


came  in  on  blockade-runners,  and  were  able  to  af- 
ford to  the  people  the  rare  sight  of  gold  or  silver 
coin,  found  no  trouble  in  buying  at  prices  near  those 
prevailing  before  the  war.  United  States  green- 
backs, too,  were  eagerly  taken  at  rates  not  far  dif- 
ferent from  those  at  the  North,  a  practice  which, 
as  has  been  mentioned,  the  government  sought  to 
correct  by  statute.^  A  general  recourse  was  had  at 
last  to  barter,  everybody,  so  far  as  he  could,  paying 
*4n  kind"  for  what  he  purchased. 

Education  at  the  South  before  the  war,  so  far  as 
it  was  cared  for  by  a  public  system,  was  in  a  rudi- 
mentary stage. ^  The  common  school  led  a  languish- 
ing life  in  a  very  few  cities,  and  in  vast  regions  the 
people  were  quite  unprovided.  Private  academies 
and  seminaries  for  well-to-do  boys  and  girls  existed 
in  every  southern  state ;  above  this  was  an  apparatus 
of  denominational  colleges,  wide-spread  and  un- 
doubtedly useful;  but  it  was  a  usual  thing  for  the 
sons  and  daughters  of  the  planters  to  seek  the 
North  or  Europe  for  advantages  which  they  could 
not  find  at  home.  At  every  centre  of  southern  life 
were  men  and  women  highly  accomplished,  whose 
culture,  however,  was  gained  in  distant  schools,  or 
from  tutors  and  governesses  brought  from  thence. 

At  the  appeal  to  arms,  the  colleges  for  men  were 
in  great  part  closed  entirely :  while  the  students  went 
into  the  ranks,  the  teachers  and  heads  also  often 

^  See  above,  p.  21. 

2  Hart,  Slavery  and  Abolition  {Am.  Nation,  XVI.),  20  et  seq. 


i865]  SPIRIT  OF  THE  SOUTH  279 


entered  the  public  service  in  various  capacities. 
John  and  Joseph  Leconte,  as  we  have  seen,  when 
the  University  of  South  Carohna  was  closed,  directed 
laboratories  and  powder-factories.  D.  H.  Hill  and 
Stonewall  Jackson,  men  trained  at  West  Point,  and 
many  more  who  had  been  teachers,  figured  in  the 
front  of  battle.  For  children,  schools  sometimes 
continued,  though  much  inconvenienced  and  inter- 
rupted in  the  turmoil.  A  glimpse  into  the  life  of 
teachers  of  those  days  may  be  had  in  the  follow- 
ing story.  The  Richmond  Examiner,  "a  newspaper 
Ishmael,"  charged  Mr.  Sydney  O.  Owens,  a  teacher, 
with  extortion;  to  w^hich  Mr.  Owens  replied  that 
while  his  charges  were  five  or  six  times  as  high  as 
in  i860,  "your  shoemaker,  carpenter,  butcher, 
market-man,  demand  from  twenty  to  thirty  or  forty 
times  as  much  as  in  i860.  Will  you  show  me  a 
civilian  who  is  charging  only  six  times  the  prices 
in  i860,  except  the  teacher  only?  As  to  the  amass- 
ing of  fortunes  by  teachers,  make  your  calculations, 
sir,  and  you  will  find  it  an  absurdity."  ^ 

In  religion,  the  South  has  always  been  more  faith- 
ful to  old  doctrines  than  has  the  North.  While 
several  of  her  greatest  men,  like  John  C.  Calhoun, 
John  Marshall,  and  Thomas  Jefferson  professed  a 
very  liberal  faith,  the  people  in  general  have 
not  followed  them.  Wherever  the  Creole  French 
and  Spanish  prevail,  as  in  the  Southwest  and  lower 
South,  the  Catholic  church  is  zealously  upheld. 
*  Eggleston,  A  Rebel's  Recollections,  106. 


28o       OUTCOME  OF  THE  CIVIL  WAR  [1863 


In  other  regions  Baptists,  Methodists,  and  Presby- 
terians absorb  the  community,  clinging  fast  to 
BibHcal  land-marks  and  the  sternest  traditions  of 
the  founders.  In  the  cities  and  among  the  great 
planter-class  the  Protestant  Episcopal  church,  coeval 
in  its  establishment  with  the  settlement  of  the 
country,  has  possessed  an  authority  which  though 
not  formally  admitted  since  colonial  times,  has  re- 
mained scarcely  less  definite  than  that  of  the  Church 
of  England.  As  at  the  North,  so  at  the  South,  the 
excitement  of  the  war  greatly  stimulated  religion. 

At  home  the  churches  were  aglow,  revival  followed 
revival ;  no  regiment  departed  for  the  front  without 
consecration;  and  in  the  camps  a  fire  of  devotion 
often  prevailed  not  surpassed  in  history.  The  lead- 
ing characters  of  the  period  were  men  full  of  pious 
ardor.  Scenes  recorded  in  the  life  of  Bishop  Polk 
recall  the  enthusiasm  of  the  crusades,  and  his  en- 
vironment, when  his  strong  personality  had  oppor- 
tunity to  make  impression,  recalls  the  Templars  and 
the  Knights  Hospitalers.  Stonewall  Jackson  made 
his  life  as  near  as  he  could  a  perpetual  prayer,^  and 
he  so  powerfully  swayed  his  troops  that  a  cam- 
paign became  almost  a  long-continued  camp-meet- 
ing, interspersed  with  marches  and  battles.  The  re- 
ligion of  Lee  and  Jefferson  Davis  was  calmer,  but,  it 
may  be  believed,  not  less  earnest  and  profound. 
St.  Paul's  Church,  in  Richmond,  is  a  stately  temple, 
and  as  a  spot  where  the  flower  of  the  Confederacy 
*  Hosmer,  Appeal  to  Arms  {Am.  Nation,  XX.),  139. 


i86s] 


SPIRIT  OF  THE  SOUTH 


281 


especially  gathered,  and  whence  many  a  leader 
slain  in  battle  was  carried  to  his  grave,  it  has  tragic 
and  interesting  associations.  One  contemplates  to- 
day v/ith  reverence  the  places  within  its  walls  where 
each  Sunday  the  president  and  chief -general  of  the 
Confederacy  bent  the  knee,  men  sincere,  able,  and 
hard-striving,  if  misguided. 

In  this  time,  at  the  South,  the  refined  enjoyments 
which  ordinarily  adorn  and  afford  relief  to  life,  gave 
way  to  sterner  things:  music  was  mostly  silent, 
except  as  employed  for  martial  and  religious  incite- 
ment:^ art  ceased  to  appeal:  literature  found  few 
votaries,  excepting  that  certain  noble  lyrics  and 
ballads,  like  ''Stonewall  Jackson's  Way,"  and  the 
"High  Tide  at  Gettysburg,"  showed  that  there  were 
still  poets.  Few  books  were  imported;  still  fewer 
written  and  published.^  Pamphlets  abounded  re- 
lating to  one  or  another  phase  of  the  war:  the 
religious  warmth  caused  the  issue  of  many  tracts 
and  sermons;  each  large  town  had  its  newspaper, 
those  of  the  cities  often  conducted  with  ability  and 
playing  a  great  part  in  encouraging  resistance.  The 
straits  to  which  printers  were  at  last  reduced  were 
very  grave;  while  ink  and  presses  failed,  paper,  too, 
grew  scarce  until  coarse  wrapping  and  wall  paper 
were  used  for  want  of  anything  better. 

1  W.  R.  Whittlesey,  List  of  Music  of  the  South,  i860 -1864 
(Library  of  Congress,  in  preparation) . 

2  H.  A.  Morrison,  List  of  Confederate  Documents  and  Books 
published  in  the  Confederacy  (Library  of  Congress,  in  preparation) . 


282       OUTCOME  OF  THE  CIVIL  WAR  [1863 


In  struggles  like  the  Civil  War  in  America,  it  is 
no  doubt  usual  and  natural  that  the  passion  of  the 
time  should  seize  especially  upon  the  more  emo- 
tional sex.  To  say  the  least,  the  women  of  the 
North  felt  as  keenly  as  the  men  the  sentiment  of 
loyalty;  and  at  the  South  the  women  surpassed 
the  men,  if  that  were  possible,  in  devotedness. 
The  day  went  against  them,  and  in  the  humilia- 
tions and  injuries  which  came  upon  the  South 
through  the  defeat,  women  especially  suffered.  It 
was  their  part  to  endure  without  the  power  to 
strike  back;  and  when,  at  the  close,  the  country 
was  laid  waste  by  invading  armies,  as  witnesses 
and  helpless  victims  in  the  inevitable  desolation 
they  had  really  a  harder  lot  than  the  men,  who 
at  the  front  found  a  relief  in  the  excitement  of 
battle.  Of  course,  in  such  a  storm,  good  taste  and 
delicacy  were  sometimes  torn  to  shreds.  The  mani- 
festations of  the  women  of  New  Orleans  which 
provoked  the  woman-order "  of  Butler,^  were  in 
some  instances  not  less  rough  and  exasperating  than 
the  means  taken  to  suppress  them.  When  the 
Federal  foragers  appeared  upon  estates  whose  own- 
ers were  absent  fighting  under  Lee  or  Johnston,  the 
wives,  mothers,  and  daughters  left  behind  could 
have  no  smiles  and  soft  words  for  the  intruders. 
The  bitterest  wrath  flashed  out  as  a  matter  of  course, 
and  wrath  as  bitter  in  the  answer;  and  there  was 
no  weighing  of  words  in  accusation  or  retort. 

*  Hosmer,  Appeal  to  Arms  {Am.  Nation,  XX.),  119. 


1865]  SPIRIT  OF  THE  SOUTH  283 


A  young  woman  of  New  Orleans,  who  was  par- 
ticularly obnoxious  through  her  demonstrations 
and  activity  in  thwarting  the  plans  of  the  victors, 
framed  upon  her  wall,  as  her  diploma,"  a  note 
wherein,  over  the  signature  B.  F.  Butler,  it  w^as 
recorded  that  "the  black-eyed  Miss  B.  is  an  incor- 
rigible little  devil  w^hom  even  prison-fare  won't 
tame."  ^  At  a  plantation  a  Federal  colonel,  in  the 
parlor,  uninvited  but  aiming  to  be  polite,  asked  the 
gentle-mannered  daughter  of  the  house  to  play. 
She  declined,  upon  which  the  colonel  seated  himself 
at  the  instrument;  thereupon  the  girl,  seizing  a 
hatchet,  severed  with  rapid  blows  the  piano  chords. 
'*It  is  my  piano,  and  it  shall  not  give  you  a  mo- 
ment's  pleasure."  ^    Eggleston   declares   that  he 

never  knew  a  reconstructed  Southern  woman," 
and  it  is  very  plain  even  now  that  while  the  men 
often  look  back  calmly  on  this  war,  the  injuries  still 
rankle  in  the  hearts  of  the  women. 

Yet  after  forty  years  the  embers  burn  low:  even 
their  ancient  foes  may  well  pay  tribute  to  the  spirit, 
fortitude,  and  self-sacrifice  of  the  women  of  the 
Confederacy.  The  suggestion  publicly  made  by  one 
of  them  late  in  the  war,  that  all  the  southern  women 
should  cut  off  their  hair  and  sell  it  in  Europe,  where 
it  was  believed  it  might  bring  forty  million  dollars,^ 
would  have  been  promptly  and  gladly  carried  out, 
could  it  have  been  managed.    "There  is  not  a 

^  Eggleston,  A  Rebel's  Recollections,  66.  ^  Ibid.,  64. 

^  Hosmer,  Appeal  to  Arms  {Am.  Nation,  XX.),  68. 


284       OUTCOME  OF  THE  CIVIL  WAR  [1863 


woman  worthy  of  the  name  of  Southerner  who 
would  not  do  it,  if  we  could  get  it  out  of  the  country- 
and  bread  or  meat  in  return."  ^  To  furnish  the 
nitre  needed  for  powder,  women  dug  up  the  earth 
of  smoke-houses  and  tobacco-barns  from  which  it 
might  be  extracted.  They  denied  themselves  meat 
and  coffee  that  it  might  be  sent  to  the  army.  An 
invalid  suffering  for  proper  food  said:  I  think  it  is 
a  sin  to  eat  anything  that  can  be  used  for  rations." 
In  besieged  towns,  while  nursing  wounded  men  in 
hospitals,  the  coolness  of  the  women  under  fire  was 
always  remarkable.^  In  a  party  of  refugees  driven 
out  of  Atlanta  by  the  edict  of  Sherman  in  September, 
1864,  a  beautiful  girl  was  seen  to  step  from  among 
her  companions,  and  kneeling  to  kiss  passionately 
the  soil  she  was  about  to  forsake.^  Such  tales  make 
up  the  record  of  the  southern  women  of  the  war 
period :  self-sacrifice  could  go  no  further. 

The  behavior  of  the  three  and  a  half  million 
negroes  of  the  South  during  the  Civil  War  is  an 
interesting  subject,  and  not  altogether  easy  to 
understand.  Unmistakably  they  rejoiced,  in  the 
main,  in  the  freedom  which  the  war  brought;  and 
3^et  there  were  no  attempts  at  insurrection.  John 
Brown's  effort  at  Harper's  Ferry  was  based  on 
a  complete  misapprehension,'*  and  perhaps  at  the 
South  the  misapprehension  of  the  negro  character 

'  Mrs.  McGuire,  Diary  of  a  Southern  Refugee,  341. 

^  Eggleston,  A  Rebel's  Recollections,  chap.  iii. 

'  Miss  Gay,  Life  in  Dixie  During  the  War,  141. 

^  Chadwick,  Causes  of  the  Civil  War  {Am.  Nation,  XIX.),  chap.  v. 


i865]  SPIRIT  OF  THE  SOUTH  285 

was  scarcely  less,  for  many  believed  that  a  slave 
•uprising  was  not  only  possible  but  probable/ 

A  popular  song  of  the  time,  perhaps  composed  by 
negroes,  runs: 

**  Say,  darkys,  hab  you  seen  de  Massa, 
Wid  de  muff  stash  on  he  face, 
Go  down  de  road  some  time  dis  mornin' 

Like  he  gwine  to  leabe  de  place. 
He  see  de  smoke  way  up  de  ribber, 

Whar  de  Lincum  gun-boats  lay; 
He  took  his  hat  and  he  leff  berry  sudden, 
An'  I  s'pose  he's  runned  away. 
De  Massa  run,  ha,  ha! 

De  darky  stay,  ho,  ho! 
It  mus'  be  now  de  kingdom's  comin', 
An'  de  yar  ob  jubilo."^ 

Though  in  individual  instances  slaves  ran  away, 
the  mass  of  negroes  who  came  to  the  Federal  armies 
came  because  the  masters  had  abandoned  the  slaves. 
Hunter,  commanding  in  the  Sea  Islands,  declared 
that  the  refugees  were  the  whites,  the  blacks  hav- 
ing remained  in  their  places;  and  in  general  not 
only  was  there  no  effort  by  the  negroes  to  subvert 
authority,  but  they  did  not  flee  from  it,  awaiting 
quietly  in  their  cabins  the  impending  deliverance. 

In  a  strange  way,  the  negroes  upheld  both  of  the 
contending  parties.  The  South  could  not  have 
maintained  itself  in  the  field  but  for  the  service  of 
the  blacks  at  home,  and  in  every  kind  of  service 

*  Rhodes,  United  States,  V.,  458. 

*  American  War  Ballads,  George  Gary  Eggleston,  editor,  II.,  200. 


286       OUTCOME  OF  THE  CIVIL  WAR  [1863 


but  that  of  fighting-men  at  the  front:  the  North 
was  scarcely,  if  at  all,  less  dependent  upon  the 
"grape-vine  telegraph,"  upon  the  work  of  the 
contraband  with  the  trains,  on  the  fortifications — 
indeed,  on  the  firing-line;  and  whether  serving 
North  or  South,  the  blacks  were  equally  patient, 
faithful,  and  effective.  When  Grant  was  advancing 
back  of  Vicksburg,  in  1863,  Mrs.  Sm-edes  relates  that 
the  negroes  on  her  father's  plantation  remained 
devoted — showing  indeed  unusual  affection,  and  con- 
cealing property  so  that  the  invaders  could  not 
find  it.^  At  the  same  time,  it  does  not  appear  that 
they  objected  to  those  among  their  number  who 
helped  the  Union:  such  departures  no  doubt  were 
sometimes  connived  at  by  those  who  themselves 
stuck  to  the  old  order.  Indeed,  it  may  be  believed 
that  the  same  individuals,  while  on  the  one  hand 
protecting  and  aiding  their  owners  to  whom  with 
their  warm  hearts  they  felt  attached,  at  another 
time  helped  the  enemy,  the  Lincoln  men,  whose 
success  meant  for  them  emancipation.  Some  see 
in  this  behavior  an  oxlike  stolidity — a  temperament 
without  initiative  or  power  to  organize,  submissive, 
yielding  dumbly  to  whatever  strong  white  hand 
might  for  the  moment  be  raised  above  them:  some 
feel  a  sense  of  permanent  gratitude  to  a  race  which 
was  faithful  under  great  temptation.^ 

^  Mrs.  Smedes,  A  Southern  Planter,  209. 

2  Grady,  in  Hart,  Hist,  told  by  Contemporaries,  IV.,  652,  where 
the  speech  is  quoted. 


i86s]  SPIRIT  OF  THE  SOUTH  287 


However  it  may  be  explained,  it  is  certain  that 
at  the  breaking  up  of  the  old  relations  of  master 
and  slave  there  was  often  mutual  respect  and 
affection.  "They  were  our  greatest  comfort  dur- 
ing the  war,"  exclaims  Mrs.  Smedes.  ''They  seem- 
ed to  do  better  when  they  knew  there  was  trouble 
in  the  white  family."  ^  Mis^  Gay  relates  an  anec- 
dote of  a  slave  at  once  naive  and  shrewd.  She  was 
one  day  surprised  by  a  request  from  ''King,"  a 
valuable  slave,  that  she  would  sell  him  to  "Mr. 
Johnson,"  a  man  whom  King  was  known  to  disHke. 
When  pressed  to  explain.  King  declared  to  Miss  Gay 
and  her  mother  a  strong  attachment,  but  said  that 
he  had  been  sent  by  Mr.  Johnson  to  arrange  the 
bargain  which  he.  King,  was  anxious  to  conclude, 
a  lot  and  store  in  Atlanta  being  offered  in  exchange. 
"I  tell  you  what.  Miss  Polly,  when  this  war  is  over 
none  of  us  is  going  to  belong  to  you.  We'll  all  be 
free."  By  parting  with  him  to  Mr.  Johnson,  who 
did  not  see  the  near  ending  of  slavery,  as  King  ex- 
plained. Miss  Polly  might  transfer  the  loss  to  him, 
while  she  possessed  comfortably  the  Atlanta  real 
estate.  "He's  a  mighty  mean  man,  and  I  want 
him  to  lose  me."  Thus  King  proposed,  in  the 
transaction,  to  enjoy  a  triple  pleasure:  while  ob- 
taining his  own  freedom,  to  benefit  the  mistress 
whom  he  loved,  and  to  satisfy  his  grudge  against 
the  man  whom  he  disliked.^ 

^  Mrs.  Smedes,  A  Southern  Planter,  196. 

2  Miss  Gay,  Life  in  Dixie  During  the  War,  54  et  seq. 


288       OUTCOME  OF  THE  CIVIL  WAR  [1863 


Joseph  Le  Conte,  an  intelligent  and  conscientious, 
owner  of  slaves,  "felt  distressingly  the  responsibility 
of  their  care;  because  I  felt  that  those  who  owned 
slaves  ought  personally  to  manage  them,  as  my 
father  did.  I  could  at  any  time  during  the  twenty 
years  previous  to  the  war,  have  sold  my  land  and 
negroes  with  great  advantage  to  myself.  This  I 
refused  to  do  out  of  a  sense  of  responsibility  for 
their  welfare";  and  he  found  that  emancipation 
took  from  his  shoulders  a  great  burden,  though  he 
had  fears  as  to  the  welfare  of  his  people  so  suddenly 
manumitted.^  Eggleston  describes  the  behavior  of 
his  negroes  when  the  white  men  were  all  gone.  Most 
of  them  desired  freedom  and  quite  understood  the 
situation:  they  knew  that  they  had  only  to  assert 
themselves  to  make  their  freedom  certain,  but  they 
remained  faithful  and  affectionate.  At  the  end  of 
the  war  they  acted  with  modesty  and  wisdom,  a 
great,  calm  patience  being  their  most  universal  char- 
acteristic.^ 

At  the  beginning  of  1865  "the  seceding  states  con- 
tained a  people  overwhelmed  by  bereavements, 
by  material  ruin,  by  the  disappointment  of  every 
hope.  The  face  of  things  was  very  stern:  famine 
was  close  at  hand  to  many:  in  the  field  there  was 
desperate  battle,  the  ultimate  result  of  which  none 
could  doubt.  With  one  or  two  concrete  examples 
let  the  story  end. 

*  Le  Conte,  Autobiography,  231. 

2  Eggleston,  A  Rebel's  Recollections,  255  et  seq. 


1865]  SPIRIT  OF  THE  SOUTH  289 


The  rebel  war-clerk's  entry  for  January  27,  1865, 
is:  ''Clear  and  coldest  morning  of  the  winter.  Only 
the  speculators  have  a  supply  of  food  and  fuel.  .  .  . 
My  wood-house  was  broken  into  last  night  and 
two  of  the  nine  sticks  of  wood  taken.  Wood  is 
selling  at  five  dollars  a  stick.  The  thermometer  at 
zero."^ 

Mrs.  Chesnut  writes,  January  17,  1865:  ''Hood 
came  yesterday.  He  is  staying  at  the  Prestons' 
with  Jack.  They  sent  for  us.  What  a  heartfelt 
greeting  he  gave  us!  He  can  stand  well  enough 
without  his  crutch,  but  he  does  very  slow  walking. 
How  plainly  he  spoke  out  dreadful  words  about 
'my  defeat  and  discomfiture;  my  army  destroyed, 
my  losses.'  Isabella  said,  'Maybe  you  attempted 
the  impossible,'  and  began  one  of  her  merriest 
stories.  Jack  Preston  touched  me  on  the  arm  and 
we  slipped  out.  'He  did  not  hear  a  word  she  was 
saying.  He  had  forgotten  us  all.  Did  you  notice 
how  he  stared  in  the  fire  ?  and  the  lurid  spots  which 
came  out  in  his  face,  and  the  drops  of  perspiration 
that  stood  on  his  forehead?'  'Yes,  he  is  going  over 
some  bitter  scene.  He  sees  Willie  Preston  with  his 
heart  shot  away.  He  sees  the  panic  at  Nashville, 
and  the  dead  on  the  battle-field  at  Franklin.' 
'That  agony  on  his  face  comes  again  and  again,' 
said  tender-hearted  Jack.  '  I  can't  keep  him  out  of 
those  absent  fits. ' "  ^ 

*  Jones,  Rebel  War  Clerk's  Diary,  II.,  400. 
2  Mrs.  Chesnut,  Diary  from  Dixie,  342  et  seq. 

VOL.  XXI. — 19 


CHAPTER  XVII 


DOWNFALL  OF  THE  CONFEDERACY 
(April,  1865) 

FROM  the  battle  of  Chattanooga,  in  October, 
1863,  to  the  spring  of  1865,  General  Grant  un- 
derwent severe  trials.  His  labors  were  incessant, 
his  responsibilities  enormous,  his  capacity  exercised 
to  its  fullest.  Nevertheless,  he  was  disappointed 
where  he  tried  hardest;  for  after  a  year's  steady 
campaigning,  Richmond  and  the  Army  of  Northern 
Virginia  were  still  defiant.  Though  Meade  con- 
tinued to  command  the  Army  of  the  Potomac, 
Grant  was  always  at  his  side,  the  real  leader;  and 
it  was  he  whom  the  people  judged  for  whatever 
that  army  did  or  failed  to  do.  Meantime,  Sherman, 
Sheridan,  and  Thomas  reached  high  distinction. 
Their  success,  no  doubt,  was  in  great  part  due  to 
Grant,  who  put  those  generals  in  place,  had  a  hand 
in  all  their  planning  if  he  was  not  absolutely  the 
director  of  their  movements,  and  kept  Lee  from 
reinforcing  their  opponents;  but  to  the  popular 
eye  this  was  not  quite  apparent.  Grant's  tenacity, 
indeed,  through  protracted  disaster,  excited  wonder. 
Really,  his  heroic  quality  was  never  more  manifest 


1865]       DOWNFALL  OF  CONFEDERACY  291 

than  in  that  long  year's  endurance  of  hope  deferred; 
but  this  is  plainer  in  the  retrospect  than  it  was  at 
the  moment. 

In  the  other  camp,  Lee  had  reached  a  better 
recognition;  his  fame  filled  the  world.  January 
19,  1865,  the  Confederate  Congress,  by  making  him 
commander-in-chief,  conferred  on  him  practically 
supreme  power:  he  was  the  idol  of  the  South,  and 
could  do  what  he  chose  within  his  lines.  But  to 
the  Confederate  capable  of  measuring  the  situation 
the  end  was  evidently  near. 

The  state  of  things  at  Richmond  when  the  cam- 
paign was  about  to  open  is  well  indicated  by  an 
entry  in  the  Rebel  War  Clerk's  Diary}  "At  a  public 
meeting,  Mr.  Benjamin,  being  a  member  of  the 
cabinet,  made  a  significant  and  most  extraordinary 
speech.  He  said  the  white  fighting  men  were  ex- 
hausted, and  that  black  men  must  recruit  the 
army — and  it  must  be  done  at  once.  That  General 
Lee  had  informed  him  he  must  abandon  Richmond 
if  not  soon  reinforced,  and  that  negroes  would 
answer.  The  states  must  send  them.  Congress 
having  no  authority.  Virginia  must  lead  the  way 
and  send  twenty  thousand  to  the  trenches  in  twenty 
days.  Let  the  negroes  volunteer,  and  be  emanci- 
pated. He  also  said  that  all  who  had  cotton, 
tobacco,  corn,  meat,  etc.,  must  give  them  to  the 
government,  not  sell  them."  March  13,  the  Con- 
federate Congress  passed  an  act  authorizing  the 
^  Jones,  Rebel  War  Clerk's  Diary,  II.,  415  (Febmary  10,  1865). 


292       OUTCOME  OF  THE  CIVIL  WAR  [1865 


enlistment  of  slaves  as  soldiers/  The  opposition 
was  great ;  the  vote  was  carried  by  the  influence  of 
Lee,  who  declared,  February  18,  ''that  it  was  not 
only  expedient  but  necessary";  that  "t)ie  negroes, 
under  proper  circumstances,  will  make  efficient  sol- 
diers." The  end  came  before  the  effect  of  this  pol- 
icy, judged  by  many  desperate,  became  apparent.^ 

Lee  could  oppose  to  the  one  hundred  and  twenty- 
five  thousand  men  of  Grant  probably  not  half  as 
many.^  Warfare,  which  all  winter  long  had  to  some 
extent  continued,  became  in  March  as  active  as 
possible.^  Lee,  resolving  to  abandon  Richmond, 
planned  to  unite  with  Johnston,  in  North  Carohna: 
after  which,  Sherman  having  been  crtished,  there 
was  a  desperate  chance  that  Grant  might  be  over- 
thrown. Lee  could  accomplish  colossal  tasks  with 
small  resources,  and  was  sanguine  enough  to  see  an 
opportunity  here.  March  25,  he  began  operations 
by  strongly  reinforcing  the  divisions  of  J.  B.  Gordon, 
and  sending  him  to  attack  Fort  Stedman,  a  work 
near  the  centre  of  the  Federal  line  south  of  Peters  - 
burg. Confederate  deserters  had  been  coming  over 
in  considerable  numbers  to  the  Union  lines,  and 
when  the  Federal  pickets  before  light  saw  the  ap- 
proaching crowd,  they  misjudged  them  to  be  fugi- 
tives, an  error  resulting  in  Confederate  success. 

1  War  Records,  Serial  No.  129,  p.  1161. 

^  For  Lee's  letter,  see  Jones,  Rebel  War  Clerk's  Diary,  II.,  432. 
^  War  Records,  Serial  No.  95,  p.  62;  Humphreys,  Virginia 
Campaign,  1864-1865,  p.  323. 

^  War  Records,  Serial  No.  95,  passim. 


1865]      DOWNFALL  OF  CONFEDERACY  293 


But  it  was  temporary:  the  Federals  rallied,  and 
Gordon  was  driven  out  with  heavy  loss/ 

March  26,  Sheridan  arrived,^  after  severe  winter 
operations  on  the  line  of  the  Virginia  Central  Rail- 
road. Next  day  also  came  Sherman,  by  steamer 
from  North  Carolina:  and  at  the  same  time,  from 
Washington,  no  other  than  the  president.  The 
heads  consulted,  but  there  was  no  pause  in  opera- 
tions. A  plan  for  despatching  Sheridan's  cavalry 
south  to  join  Sherman's  army  was  fmstrated  by 
floods  which  made  the  rivers  impassable.  The 
troopers,  therefore,  crossing  to  Cit}^  Point,  were 
sent  at  once  by  Grant  to  Dinwiddle  Court-House, 
on  the  extreme  left,  where  it  was  designed  to  turn 
Lee's  right,  the  Confederate  intrenchments  running 
from  Richmond  thirty-five  miles  in  that  direction. 
Lee  speedily  reinforced  the  threatened  point,  and 
the  Federal  cavalry,  supported  by  the  Fifth  and 
Second  Corps,  struggled  at  first  unsuccessfully;  but 
April  7,  Sheridan  gained  a  victory  at  Five  Forks, 
having  attacked  with  forty-five  thousand  men  not 
half  that  number  of  infantry  and  cavalry :  ^  but  the 
defence  was  very  brave  and  able,  Pickett  and  Fitz- 
hugh  Lee  being  conspicuous.^  A  regrettable  inci- 
dent of  the  day  was  that  Sheridan  saw  fit  to  remove 
from  the  command  of  the  Fifth  Corps  the  veteran 

*  Gordon,  Reminiscences  of  Civil  War,  395. 
2  Sheridan,  Personal  Memoirs,  IL,  125. 

^  Livermore,  Numbers  and  Losses,  137. 

*  Battles  and  Leaders,  IV.,  708  et  seq.;  Long,  Lee,  409  et  seq. 


294      OUTCOME  OF  THE  CIVIL  WAR  [1865 


Warren,  an  officer  of  the  highest  distinction:  this 
action  was  authorized  and  approved  by  Grant,  who 
found  Warren  overcritical  and  assuming.^  The  case 
cannot  be  discussed  here:  a  court  of  inquiry,  many 
years  later,  found  nothing  wanting  in  Warren's  con- 
duct on  that  day,  and  his  reputation  bears  no  stain.  ^ 

Henceforth  things  moved  rapidly.  April  2,  Wright 
and  Parke,  with  the  Sixth  and  Ninth  Corps,  feeling 
sure  that  Lee  had  thinned  his  lines  in  their  front 
while  strengthening  his  right,  expressed  confidence 
in  their  ability  to  break  them;  by  this  time,  indeed, 
Lee  had  made  up  his  mind  to  abandon  Peters- 
burg. The  Federals  attacked  at  daybreak  from 
advanced  positions  gained  a  week  before  in  the 
battle  of  Fort  Stedman ;  while  Ord,  with  the  Army  of 
the  James,  assaulted  farther  to  the  left :  they  car- 
ried the  intrenchments  of  Petersburg,  occupying 
next  da}^  that  long  -  defended  stronghold.  Among 
the  fallen  was  the  brave  Confederate  General  A.  P. 
Hill,  whom  w^hether  as  man  or  soldier  it  would  be 
hard  to  overpraise.  April  3,  Lee  evacuated  Rich- 
mond, the  beginning  of  the  end! 

The  Confederates  marched  westward  for  Amelia 
Court -House,  to  which  point  supplies  had  been 
ordered.  While  Weitzel,  with  the  Twenty-fifth 
Corps,  occupied  Richmond,  most  of  Grant's  army 
streamed  after  their  retreating  foes,  now  greatly 
reduced  in  number.    At  Amelia  Court-House,  Lee 

^  Grant,  Personal  Memoirs,  II.,  306. 

2  Humphreys,  Virginia  Campaign,  1864-186 5,  p.  357  et  seq. 


1865]       DOWNFALL  OF  CONFEDERACY  295 


found  that  by  a  mistake  in  orders  the  supplies  were 
not  there.  With  no  food,  therefore,  except  what 
they  could  gather  from  the  country,  losing  a  pre- 
cious day  in  the  effort,  the  doomed  and  scanty 
columns  toiled  on.  The  South  Side  and  the  Dan- 
ville railroads  were  now  lost  to  them,  the  Federals 
having  seized  the  junction  at  Burkesville.  Was 
there  a  possibility  of  escaping  westward  ?  April  6, 
Ewell,  with  eleven  general  officers  and  his  division 
of  eight  thousand  men,  was  captured  at  Sailor's 
Creek.  Longstreet,  near  by  at  Rice's  Station,  with 
whom  marched  Lee  himself,  evaded  the  pursuers 
a  little  longer.  Barlow's  division  of  the  Second 
Federal  Corps,  marching  at  double-quick,  saved, 
April  7,  a  bridge  already  on  fire,  at  Farmville. 
On  the  evening  of  April  8,  Custer's  troopers  seized 
supply-trains  at  Appomattox  station;  and  by  the 
9th  Sheridan's  cavalry,  hurrying  forward,  barred 
the  road  before  Lee's  head  of  column.^  Already  a 
deputation  of  officers  headed  by  General  Pendleton 
had  expressed  to  Lee  the  conviction  that  their  cause 
was  hopeless :  he  now  saw  himself  that  the  end  had 
come. 

The  capitulation  took  place  in  the  house  of  a 
man  named  ]\IcLean,  at  Appomattox  Court-House, 
on  April  9.  Between  March  2  and  April  7,  Lee  had 
lost  in  killed  and  wounded  6266,  and  in  prisoners 
13,769;  thousands  more  had  deserted,  so  that  at 

^Longstreet,  Manassas  to  Appomattox,  chaps,  xlii.,  xliii.; 
Battles  and  Leaders,  IV.,  729. 


296      OUTCOME  OF  THE  CIVIL  WAR  [1865 


last  but  26,765  laid  down  their  arms.^  "Men,  we 
have  fought  through  the  war  together.  I  have 
done  my  best  for  you.  My  heart  is  too  full  to  say 
more,"  was  Lee's  simple  and  manly  farewell.^ 

At  the  interview  between  the  two  leaders,  Lee 
appeared  in  a  new  and  handsome  uniform,  com^» 
plete  to  the  elegant  sword  at  his  side.  No  finer 
type  of  manly  grace  and  dignity  can  be  im.agined 
than  the  Confederate  leader  as  he  stepped  down' 
that  day  from  his  eminent  position.  Grant,  on  the 
other  hand,  not  anticipating  the  meeting,  was  in 
the  blouse  of  a  private  soldier,  dusty  from  riding. 
His  face  was  haggard  from  illness  which  he  had 
suffered  during  the  preceding  night.  The  two  men 
met  courteously,  exchanging  reminiscences  of  expe- 
riences which  they  had  undergone  together  in  the 
old  army.  At  last  Grant  wrote  out  his  tenns— 
arms  to  be  surrendered,  the  Army  of  Northern  Vir- 
ginia to  be  paroled  until  exchanged,  the  officers 
to  retain  their  side-arms  and  private  horses:  after 
a  little  talk  the  ''horse  clause"  was  extended  to 
include  each  private  soldier  claiming  to  own  a  horse 
or  a  mule.  Grant  conceiving  that  as  ''small  farmers," 
which  most  of  them  were,  the  animals  would  be 
needed  "to  put  in  the  crop."  This  concession  Lee 
believed  "would  have  a  happy  effect."  ^    On  these 

^  Livermore,  Numbers  and  Losses,  135. 

2  Fitzhugh  Lee,  R.  E.  Lee,  396. 

3  Grant,  Personal  Memoirs,  II.,  341  et  seq.;  Sheridan,  Personal 
Memoirs,  II.,  chaps,  vii.,  viii.;  War  Records,  Serial  No.  95,  pp. 
557-1305  (Appomattox  Campaign). 


i865]       DOWNFALL  OF  CONFEDERACY  297 


conditions  Lee's  army,  "fought  to  a  frazzle,"  ^  at 
last  succumbed.  The  final  campaign  cost  a  Federal 
loss  of  ten  thousand.  The  capitulation  of  Con- 
federate commands  far  and  near  followed  as  the 
natural  sequence.  At  Mobile  a  bloody  and  un- 
necessary battle  was  taking  place  at  this  very  time: 
the  city  would  have  fallen  without  it.^  April  26, 
Johnston  surrendered,  adding  37,047  to  the  number 
of  paroled  prisoners.  The  impetuous  Sherman  here, 
in  arranging  the  conditions,  exceeded  his  authority; 
and  on  the  other  hand,  Stanton  was  captious  and 
arbitrary,  an  unpleasant  hitch,  in  which  there  was 
no  superior  gtiiding  hand  to  bring  the  two  parties  to- 
gether.^ ]\Iay  4,  Dick  Taylor  gave  up  to  Canby  all 
troops  still  in  arms  in  Mississippi  and  Alabama,  a 
procedure  followed,  ]\Iay  26,  by  Kirby  Smith,  in 
the  trans  -  Mississippi.  The  total  number  paroled 
after  surrender  on  the  Appomattox  terms,  through- 
out the  Confederacy,  was  174,223.^  On  May  10, 
Jefferson  Davis,  who  till  then  had  evaded  his  pur- 
suers, was  captured  in  southern  Georgia,  and  there- 
after imprisoned  in  Fortress  ^lonroe. 

"The  news  is  from  Heaven,"  wrote  Lowell,  after 
Appomattox.  "I  felt  a  strange  and  tender  exalta- 
tion. I  wanted  to  laugh  and  I  wanted  to  cry,  and 
ended  by  holding  my  peace  and  feeling  devoutly 

^  J.  B.  Gordon's  expression,  see  Long,  Lee,  421. 
^  War  Records,  Serial  No.  103,  pp.  87-322  (Mobile  Campaign). 
^  W.  T.  Sherman,  Memoirs,  II.,  347  et  seq.;  Gorham,  Stanton, 
II.,  170  et  seq.,  for  Stanton's  relations  with  Sherman. 
*War  Records,  Serial  Xo.  126,  p.  532. 


298       OUTCOME  OF  THE  CIVIL  WAR  [1865 


thankful.  There  is  something  magnificent  in  hav- 
ing a  country  to  love.  It  is  almost  like  what  one 
feels  for  a  woman.  Not  so  tender,  perhaps,  but 
to  the  full  as  self -forgetful."  ^ 

As  we  take  farewell  of  Grant  and  Lee,  figures  so 
strongly  contrasted  as  they  meet  in  the  interview 
at  Appomattox,  a  word  or  two  of  characterization 
may  be  properly  spoken.  Both  are  held  deep 
within  the  hearts  of  Americans  as  heroes  sincere 
and  manly.  Of  Lee,  perhaps,  it  may  be  said  that 
he  has  been  unfortunate  in  biographers,  who  have 
painted  him  as  free  not  only  from  all  faults  but 
also  from  all  foibles.  Not  content  with  traits  of 
greatness,  those  who  describe  him  dwell  often  upon 
petty  things — his  well- cut  beard,  the  correctness  of 
his  dress,  the  whiteness  of  his  teeth,  his  proper  de- 
portment— ^until  one  almost  expects  to  read,  as  he 
turns  the  page,  that  his  hair  was  never  parted  awry 
and  that  he  never  ate  with  his  knife.  The  only 
trace  of  shortcoming  in  him  which  one  diligent 
reader  of  the  accounts  of  him  has  been  able  to  dis- 
cover, is  that  he  sometimes  slept  in  church,  if  the 
sermon  was  dull.  Such  abnormal  absence  of  defect 
becomes  depressing:  one  longs  for  the  discovery  of 
a  fault  to  redeem  to  humanity  a  hero  so  flawless. 
We  can  admire  but  hardly  sympathize  with  a 
character  entire  and  perfect. 

Grant,  on  the  other  hand,  always  homely  and 
unimpressive,  discredited  by  his  ante-bellum  record, 
^Lowell,  Letters,  I.,  344  (April  13,  1865). 


1865]       DOWNFALL  OF  CONFEDERACY  299 


informal  to  the  point  of  negligence  about  all  details 
of  dress  and  manner,  yet  withal  simple,  intrepid, 
honest,  with  an  eye  single  to  the  great  purpose  which 
he  had  adopted — here  is  a  character  that  can  be 
embraced ;  he  has  roughness  upon  which  the  human 
heart  can  take  hold — worth  most  substantial,  but 
with  a  foil  of  limitation  that  makes  him  a  man 
among  men. 

Both  men  rank  among  the  great  soldiers  of  the 
world.  The  best  judgment  seems  to  decide  that 
Lee  constantly  grew,  being  never  greater  than  in 
his  final  campaigns,  which  are  faultless  examples 
of  baffling  a  great  power  with  small  resources.  In 
Grant's  record,  the  masterpiece  is  undoubtedly  the 
capture  of  Vicksburg.  And  yet  where  shall  we 
parallel  the  relentless  force  of  will  with  which,  in 
1864,  he,  a  man  of  gentle  and  humane  nature, 
smote  with  his  flesh  and  blood  hammer,  believing 
it  to  be  the  only  way  to  success,  and  even  hardened 
his  heart  towards  Andersonville,  determined  to  se- 
cure by  whatever  sacrifice  the  salvation  of  his 
country! 

Abraham  Lincoln  was  close  at  hand,  at  City 
Point,  when  Richmond  fell  and  the  troops  of  the 
Union  took  possession.  In  company  with  Admiral 
Porter  and  a  few  officers,  guarded  by  ten  sailors 
from  the  fleet,  he  landed  from  a  barge  near  Libby 
Prison  and  went  on  foot  to  the  centre  of  the  town. 
It  was  by  no  means  a  triumphant  march.  To  such 
of  the  population  as  he  encountered,  mostly  negroes, 


300      OUTCOME  OF  THE  CIVIL  WAR  [1865 


his  bearing  was  friendly.  He  consented  to  a  meet- 
ing of  the  Virginia  legislature,  hoping  they  might 
withdraw  their  troops  from  Lee's  army,  still  in  the 
field,  and  so  close  the  war  without  further  blood- 
shed. Nothing  came  of  it,  but  the  incident  is  inter- 
esting as  showing  Lincoln's  continued  determination 
to  allow  the  seceding  states,  after  once  submitting 
under  proper  guarantees,  to  have  a  voice  in  the 
settlement.  This  action  of  the  president  displeased 
many  earnest  men,  Stanton  remonstrating  in  the 
cabinet,  and  the  committee  on  the  conduct  of  the 
war,  through  its  chairman,  Wade,  protesting  with 
indignation.* 

Lincoln  returned  to  Washington,  where,  during 
the  forenoon  of  April  9,  was  received  the  news  of 
Lee*s  surrender.  On  the  evening  of  Tuesday,  April 
II,  he  made  to  a  company  gathered  at  the  White 
House  his  last  public  address.  Aside  from  the  in- 
terest arising  from  this  fact,  the  address  is  in  itself 
noteworthy  as  a  clear  description  of  the  course  he 
proposed  to  follow  in  reconstruction,  and  as  a  par- 
ticularly good  illustration  of  his  calm,  lucid  wisdom. 

The  seceding  states,  being  now  fixed  within  the 
Union  by  the  success  of  the  Federal  arms,  the  presi- 
dent thought  it  idle  to  dispute  as  to  whether  they 
had  been  brought  back  from  without  into  the  Union, 
or  had  never  been  out  of  it.  As  to  Louisiana,  he 
said:  ''The  amount  of  constituency,  so  to  speak, 
on  which  the  new  Louisiana  government  rests, 
'  Julian,  Political  Recollections,  254. 


1865]       DOWNFALL  OF  CONFEDERACY  301 


would  be  more  satisfactory  to  all  if  it  contained 
fifty  thousand,  or  thirty  thousand,  or  even  twenty 
thousand,  instead  of  only  about  twelve  thousand, 
as  it  does.  It  is  also  unsatisfactory^  to  some  that 
the  elective  franchise  is  not  given  to  the  colored 
man.  I  would  myself  now  prefer  that  it  were 
conferred  on  the  very  intelligent,  and  on  those  who 
serve  oui*  cause  as  soldiers." 

Admitting  that  what  had  been  done  was  not 
quite  satisfactory,  the  president  contended  that 
the  expedient  way  was  not  to  reject,  but  to  accept, 
with  the  hope  of  bettering  what  was  imperfect. 
Summing  up  what  had  been  done  —  the  orderly 
organization  of  a  state  government,  the  adoption 
of  a  free  constitution  giving  the  benefit  of  public 
schools  equally  to  blacks  and  whites,  the  ratifica- 
tion of  the  thirteenth  amendment,  the  state  being 
thus  committed  "to  the  many  things  and  nearly 
all  the  things  the  nation  wants,"  Lincoln  proceeded: 
Now  if  we  reject  and  spurn  them  we  do  our  utmost 
to  disorganize  and  disperse  them.  We,  in  effect, 
say  to  the  white  man :  You  are  worthless,  or  worse ; 
we  will  neither  help  you  nor  be  helped  by  you.  To 
the  blacks  we  say:  This  cup  of  liberty  which  these, 
your  masters,  hold  to  your  lips,  we  will  dash  from 
you,  and  leave  you  to  the  chances  of  gathering  the 

j  spilled  and  scattered  contents  in  some  vague  and 
undefined  when,  where,  and  how.  If  this  course, 
discouraging  and  paralyzing  both  white  and  black, 

I  has  any  tendency  to  bring  Louisiana  into  proper 

i 

i 


302       OUTCOME  OF  THE  CIVIL  WAR  [1865 

practical  relations  with  the  Union,  I  have  so  far 
been  unable  to  perceive  it.  .  .  .  Concede  that  the 
new  government  of  Louisiana  is  only  to  what  it 
should  be,  as  the  egg  is  to  the  fowl,  we  shall  sooner 
have  the  fowl  by  hatching  the  egg  than  by  smash- 
ing it." 

What  had  been  said  of  Louisiana,  Lincoln  urged 
in  concluding  the  topic,  would  apply  generally  to 
other  states.  And  yet  since  the  situation  in  each 
state  must  be  in  some  ways  peculiar,  no  conclusive 
and  inflexible  plan  could  safely  be  prescribed  as  to 
details  and  collaterals.  Such  an  exclusive  and  in- 
flexible plan  would  surely  become  a  new  entangle- 
ment, although  important  principles  may  and  must 
be  inflexible. 

The  14th  of  April  was  Good-Friday,  but  was  a 
day  of  happiness  rather  than  sadness.  It  was  the 
fourth  anniversary  of  the  surrender  of  Fort  Sum- 
ter, in  1 861,  and  there  was  particular  fitness  in 
rejoicing  on  that  day  over  the  changed  condition  of 
affairs.  The  country  universally  was  in  a  thanks- 
giving mood:  even  at  the  South,  peace,  accom- 
panied though  it  was  by  defeat,  seemed  the  great- 
est blessing.  At  Fort  Sumter,  in  particular,  the 
ceremonies  were  elaborate.  A  great  company  pro- 
ceeded thither  from  the  North:  an  oration  was 
delivered  within  the  fortress  by  Henry  Ward 
Beecher,  and  after  a  prayer  by  the  very  chaplain 
who  four  years  before  had  prayed  upon  the  same 
spot,  General  Robert  Anderson  hoisted  upon  the 


1865]       DOWNFALL  OF  CONFEDERACY  303 


flag-staff  the  very  national  flag  which  had  been 
hauled  down  at  the  surrender. 

At  Washington  a  cabraet  meeting  took  place  in 
which,  among  other  things,  a  measure  was  proposed 
somewhat  careless  in  its  terms  as  regards  the  rights 
of  states:  the  president  made  known  his  wish  that 
the  just  rights  of  states  should  be  carefully  upheld/ 

General  Grant,  being  in  the  city,  was  invited  to 
accompany  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Lincoln  that  night  to 
Ford's  Theatre,  to  a  performance  of  ''Our  American 
Cousin."  Grant,  having  planned  to  visit  his  chil- 
dren at  school,  declined,  in  that  way  perhaps  saving 
his  life.^  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Lincoln  drove  in  the  evening 
to  the  theatre  on  Tenth  Street,  between  E  and  F 
streets,  accompanied  only  by  two  young  friends. 
About  ten  o'clock  John  Wilkes  Booth,  an  actor  of 
some  popularity,  son  and  brother  of  much  more 
famous  men,  a  fanatical  secessionist,  forced  his 
way  into  the  box  and  shot  the  president  from  a 
point  close  at  hand,  making  his  escape  across  the 
stage.  About  the  same  time  a  confederate  attacked 
Mr.  Seward  in  his  bed,  to  which  the  secretary  was 
confined  from  the  effects  of  a  serious  accident  a 
few  days  before.  Seward,  though  dangerously 
wounded,  recovered.  Lincoln,  however,  having  been 
carried  across  the  street  to  a  bed,  sank  rapidly. 
I  The  ball  had  traversed  his  brain:  on  the  morning 
of  April  1 5  he  died. 

*  Nicolay  and  Hay,  Abraham  Lincoln,  X,,  282. 
'Grant,  Personal  Memoirs,  IL,  357. 

I 


li 


304       OUTCOME  OF  THE  CIVIL  WAR  [1865 


The  expression  of  grief  and  horror  throughout 
the  civilized  world  was  almost  universal.  Many 
who  had  ridiculed  and  denounced  were  among  the 
sincerest  mourners.  Said  Stanton,  weeping  at  his 
bedside:  ''Now  he  belongs  to  the  ages!"  Nor  was 
the  South  backward  in  evidence  of  sorrow.  Some 
of  her  wiser  men  felt  from  the  first,  that  however 
sore  the  calamity  might  be  for  others,  the  South 
was  especially  smitten. 

It  is  the  conviction  of  the  people  of  the  United 
States  of  America,  based  upon  facts  which  the  pres- 
ent record  attempts  to  set  forth,  that  the  Union 
could  not  have  been  preserved  without  the  patience, 
resolution,  judgment,  and  devotedness  of  Abraham 
Lincoln.  If  so  much  as  this  can  be  justly  said,  per- 
haps no  one  among  the  sons  of  men  has  better  served 
his  kind. 

The  victims  of  the  Civil  War,  among  whom 
Abraham  Lincoln  was  the  most  illustrious,  num- 
bered on  the  Union  side  fully  three  hundred  and 
sixty  thousand,  counting  only  those  who  died  in 
the  field  through  casualties  and  disease;  the  war 
brought  death  to  as  many  more  perhaps,  through 
causes  less  direct.  As  to  the  South,  the  account 
cannot  be  definitely  rendered,  but  probably  would 
not  be  much  less.  The  death-list  therefore  runs 
beyond  the  million  mark,^  while  of  men  surviving 
but  disabled  by  wounds  or  disease,  no  definite  es- 
timate can  be  made.  Rhodes  judges  $4,750,000,000 
*  Livermore,  Numbers  and  Losses,  1-63. 


1865]       DOWNFALL  OF  CONFEDERACY  305 


to  be  a  fair  estimate  of  what  the  war  cost  the 
North,  whereas  $3,000,000,000  would  have  been 
generous  purchase  money  for  the  four  milHon  slaves 
before  the  war  began.  The  United  States  won  a  po- 
sition ' '  in  the  first  rank  among  military  nations  " ;  ^ 
and  to  support  the  proposition  that  it  is  a  good 
thing  for  a  nation  to  be  capable  of  fighting  hard 
upon  occasion,  Rhodes  quotes  Francis  Parkman  : 

''Since  the  world  began,  no  nation  has  ever  risen 
to  a  commanding  eminence  which  has  not,  at  some 
period  of  its  history,  been  redoubtable  in  war. 
And  in  every  well-balanced  development  of  nations, 
as  of  individuals,  the  warlike  instinct  and  the  mili- 
tary point  of  honor  are  not  repressed  and  extin- 
guished, but  refined  and  civilized.  It  belongs  to 
the  pedagogue,  not  the  philosopher,  to  declaim 
against  them  as  relics  of  barbarism."  ^  This  opinion 
we  may  accept  though  recognizing  the  hatefulness 
of  war;  and,  though  sorrowing,  also  that  of  Sir 
Charles  Lyell,  that  the  result  of  the  Civil  War  is 
worth  all  it  cost  in  blood  and  treasure.^  The  rescued 
Union  at  the  present  moment  holds  within  its  forty- 
six  states  a  population  close  upon  a  hundred  millions. 
To  form  that  population,  into  a  strong  Anglo-Saxon 
stock  blood  has  been  infused  from  many  of  the 
better  breeds  of  men.  The  life  of  this  great  people 
is  regulated  according  to  the  best  polity  which  has 

^  Livermore,  Numbers  and  Losses,  77. 
2  Rhodes,  United  States,  V.,  188. 
^  Mrs.  Lyell,  Sir  C.  Lyell,  II.,  399. 

VOL.  XXI. — 20 


3o6       OUTCOME  OF  THE  CIVIL  WAR  [1865 


been  developed  in  the  long  evolution  of  the  human 
race;^  the  appliances  of  the  highest  civilization  are 
scattered  abroad  in  it;  a  patriotism  which  has 
become  a  passion  characterizes  its  citizens.  Through 
the  lives  and  the  resources  poured  out  in  the  war, 
it  was  secured  that  there  should  be  one  nation,  not 
a  jarring  neighborhood  of  rival  powers,  with  mutual 
jealousies,  with  conflicting  interests,  with  delicate 
questions  as  to  the  balance  of  powder,  occuring  and 
again  recurring,  and  only  to  be  settled  in  the  midst 
of  confusion  and  slaughter.  The  war  settled  not 
only  that  the  Union  should  persist,  but  that  its 
corner-stone  should  be  freedom.  Among  the  na- 
tions of  the  earth,  there  is  not  one  whose  foundations 
seem  more  stable,  a  stability  which  North  and  South 
are  equally  anxious  to  maintain. 

*  Ho.smer,  Short  History  of  Anglo-Saxon  Freedom. 


CHAPTER  XVIII 
CRITICAL  ESSAY  ON  AUTHORITIES 
'HIS  chapter  continues  and  supplements  the  similar 


chapter  at  the  end  of  the  preceding  volume  of  this 


series,  James  K.  Hosmer,  The  Appeal  to  Arms.  Many 
of  the  works  here  noticed  will  be  cited  also  in  the  succeed- 
ing volume,  W.  A.  Dunning,  Reconstrviction,  Political  and 
Economic.  Selecting  from  many  thousands  of  works,  we 
mention  first  the  most  useful  secondary  publications. 


Of  books  heretofore  listed  but  not  evalued :  W.  C.  Bryant 
and  S.  H.  Gay,  Popular  History  of  the  United  States  (2d  ed., 
5  vols.,  1896),  IV.,  435-600,  a  work  of  good  character, 
though  Bryant  had  no  hand  in  the  authorship;  Rossiter 
Johnson,  Short  History  of  the  War  (1888);  J.  N.  Lamed, 
History  for  Ready  Reference  (6  vols.,  1901),  III.,  529-675, 
a  body  of  excellent  material  made  easily  accessible ;  James 
Ford  Rhodes,  History  of  the  United  States  from  the  Com- 
promise of  1850  (7  vols.,  1893-1906),  III.-V.,  of  the  highest 
authority;  for  strictures  on  some  portions,  see  C.  F.  Adams, 
Some  Phases  of  the  Civil  War  (1905);  James  Schouler, 
History  of  the  United  States  under  the  Constitution  (6  vols., 
rev.  ed.,  1899),  VI.,  comprehensive  and  well  studied; 
Goldwin  Smith,  History  of  United  States  (1893),  from  the 
point  of  view  of  an  extremely  able  and  fair-minded  Eng- 
lishman; Woodrow  Wilson,  History  of  the  American  People 
(5  vols,,  1902),  IV.,  145-312,  a  well-proportioned  and 
scholarly  summary. 


GENERAL  HISTORIES 


3o8      OUTCOME  OF  THE  CIVIL  WAR  [1861 


AMERICAN    HISTORIES    OF   THE  PERIOD 

Adam  Badeau,  Military  History  of  Grant  (3  vols.,  1868- 
1881),  an  elaborate  technical  work  by  an  officer  closely- 
attached  to  Grant;  John  M.  Botts,  Great  Rebellion  (1866), 
the  work  of  a  Virginian  who  remained  loyal  to  the  Union; 
John  W.  Burgess,  The  Civil  War  and  the  Constitution  (2  vols., 
1901),  by  a  student  of  political  science;  J.  M.  Callahan, 
Diplomatic  History  of  the  Southern  Confederacy  (1901), 
the  subject  well  studied  though  clumsily  presented;  S.  S. 
Cox,  Three  Decades  (1865),  by  an  able  Democratic  politician ; 
Theodore  A.  Dodge,  Bird' s-Eye  View  of  the  Civil  War  (1897), 
the  straightforward  account  of  a  scientific  soldier  helped  out 
by  simple  but  sufficient  maps;  John  W.  Draper,  History  of 
the  Civil  War  (3  vols.,  1867),  useful  but  written  too  near  the 
time  to  have  proper  perspective ;  which  may  be  said  also  of 
E.  A.  Duyckinck,  History  of  the  Civil  War  (3  vols,,  no  date) ; 
C.  A.  Evans,  editor,  Confederate  History  (12  vols.,  1899),  a 
collection  of  accounts  by  southern  writers  edited  by  a  mer- 
itorious soldier;  John  Fiske,  Mississippi  Valley  in  the  Civil 
War  (1900),  well  studied  and  attractively  presented;  J. 
Fitch,  Annals  of  the  Army  of  the  Cumberland  (1863);  J.  R. 
Giddings,  History  of  the  Rebellion  (1864),  treats  the  subject 
incompletely  from  the  point  of  view  of  a  strong  abolitionist ; 
Horace  Greeley,  The  American  Conflict  (2  vols.,  1864-1866), 
vol.  II.  occupied  by  an  account  of  the  Civil  War,  full  of 
information  and  marked  by  the  writer's  excellences  and 
defects;  Harper's  Pictorial  History  of  the  Rebellion  (2  vols., 
1868),  made  up  both  in  text  and  in  illustrations  from 
Harper's  Weekly,  which  portrays  most  graphically  events 
and  characters  throughout  the  four  years;  J.  T.  Headley, 
The  Great  Rebellion  (2  vols.,  1866),  popular  and  partisan; 
Rossiter  Johnson,  Story  of  a  Great  Conflict  (1894),  a  use- 
ful resume;  Frank  Leslie's  Weekly,  the  rival  of  Harper's 
Weekly,  as  a  pictorial  record;  John  A.  Logan,  The  Great 
Conspiracy  (1886),  from  the  point  of  view  of  a  War  Dem- 
ocrat who  figured  both  in  field  and  forum;  B.  J.  Lossing, 
Pictorial  History  of  the  Civil  War  (3  vols.,  186 6- 1869),  espe- 


1865]  AUTHORITIES  309 

cially  valuable  for  its  illustrations;  Asa  Mahan,  Critical 
History  of  the  Late  War  (1877),  not  conspicuous;  J.  G. 
Nicolay,  "The  Civil  War,  1861-1865  "  (in  Cambridge  Modern 
History,  VII.,  443-548,  1903);  J.  G.  Nicolay,  "The  North 
During  the  War,  1861-1865  "  (Ibid.,  568-602) — careful  sum- 
maries by  one  of  the  best-informed  of  Civil  War  authorities; 
Louis  Philippe  Albert  d'Orleans,  Comte  de  Paris,  History 
of  the  Civil  War  in  America  (transl.,  4  vols.,  1875-1888),  an 
imfinished  account  in  detail  of  military  events  by  a  French 
nobleman,  an  accomplished  soldier  who  served  in  the  Army 
of  the  Potomac,  of  high  authority;  E.  A.  Pollard,  The 
Lost  Cause  (1867),  a  Richmond  editor,  brilliant,  very 
unfriendly  to  Jefferson  Davis,  writes  a  book  not  to  be 
neglected;  J.  C.  Reed,  The  Brothers*  War  (1905);  J,  C. 
Schwab,  "The  South  During  the  War,  1861-1865"  (in 
Cambridge  Modern  History,  VII.,  603-621,  1903),  a  resume 
by  a  writer  distinguished  in  the  field  of  economics ;  William 
Swinton,  Campaigns  of  the  Army  of  the  Potomac  (1882),  also, 
Twelve  Decisive  Battles  of  the  War  (1867),  graphic  pictures, 
but  less  relied  upon  than  once;  T.  B.  Van  Home,  History  of 
the  Army  of  the  Cumberland  (2  vols.,  1875),  by  a  chaplain 
who  made  the  campaigns;  O.  J.  Victor,  History  of  the  South- 
ern Rebellion  (4  vols.,  1868),  superseded  by  later  and  better 
compilations;  Woodrow  Wilson,  Division  and  Reunion 
(1879),  brief  discussion  by  a  philosophical  historian. 

FOREIGN    HISTORIES    OF    THE  PERIOD 

English. — H.  C.  Fletcher,  History  of  the  Civil  War  in 
America  (3  vols.,  1865),  detailed  and  intelligent;  Percy 
Greg,  History  of  the  United  States  from  the  Foundation  of 
Virginia  to  the  Reconstruction  of  the  Union  (2  vols.,  1887), 
abounds  in  errors;  vol.  II.  largely  taken  up  with  an  account 
of  the  Civil  War,  hostile  to  the  North;  W.  B.  Wood  and 
J.  E.  Edmonds,  History  of  the  Civil  War  in  the  United  States 
(1905),  a  careful  study  by  British  officers  designed  especially 
for  students  of  the  Staff  College. 

French. — E.  C.  Grasset,  La  Guerre  de  la  Secession  (2  vols., 


3IO       OUTCOME  OF  THE  CIVIL  WAR  [1861 


1886);  E.  R.  L.  Laboulaye,  Pourquoi  le  Nord  ne  pent 
accepter  la  Separation  (1863),  an  able  presentation  of  the 
northern  case;  F.  Lecomte,  La  Guerre  de  la  Secession  (3 
vols.,  1866-1867) ;  Louis  Philippe  d'Orleans,  Comte  de  Paris, 
Histoire  de  la  Guerre  Civile  en  Amerique  (7  vols.,  with  atlas, 
1 874-1 890),  the  translation  is  elsewhjere  mentioned  and 
characterized;  Philippe  Regis,  Baron  de  Trobriand,  Quatre 
Ans  de  Campagnes  a  Varmee  du  Potomac  (1867),  narrates 
the  service  of  a  brave  Franco- American. 

German. — H.  Blankenburg,  Die  innern  Kaempfe  der 
N ordamerikanischen   Union  (1869);  Luecke,  Der 

Buergerkrieg  der  Vereinigten  Staaten  (1892) ;  J.  A.  Scheibert, 
Der  Amerikanische  Buergerkrieg  (1874) ;  E.  R.  Schmidt,  Der 
Amerikanische  Buergerkrieg  (1867). 

CONSTITUTIONAL  DISCUSSIONS 

The  following  books  may  be  consulted,  table  of  contents 
and  index  in  each  case  affording  the  necessary  guidance. 

The  Northern  Side. — G.  S.  Boutwell,  Constitution  of 
the  United  States  at  the  End  of  the  First  Century  (1895) ;  A. 
G.  Fisher,  Trial  of  the  Constitution  (1862);  John  C.  Hurd, 
The  Union-State  (1890),  philosophical  and  erudite;  Judson 
S.  Landon,  The  Constitutional  History  and  Government  of 
the  United  States  (3d  ed.,  1905);  John  J.  Lalor,  Cyclopcedia 
of  Political  Science  (3  vols.,  1881),  trustworthy  discussions 
of  many  topics  in  large  part  by  Alexander  Johnston ;  these 
valuable  articles  have  been  republished  under  the  editor- 
ship of  James  A.  Woodbum  under  the  title  of  American 
Political  History,  lydj-iSyd  (2  vols.,  1905);  E.  McClain, 
Constitutional  Law  in  the  United  States  (1905) ;  Joel  Parker, 
Constitutional  Law  with  Reference  to  the  Present  Condition 
of  the  United  States  (1862),  by  the  eminent  head  of  the 
Harvard  Law  School,  who  had  no  heart  for  the  struggle; 
J.N.  Pomeroy,  Introduction  to  the  Constitutional  Law  of  the 
United  States  (1868);  Joseph  Story,  Commentaries  on  the 
Constitution  of  the  United  States  (4th  ed.,  by  Thomas  M. 
Cooley,  1880),  of  the  highest  authority;    Joel  Tiffany, 


AUTHORITIES 


Treatise  on  Government  (1867);  H.  E.  Von  Hoist,  Constitu- 
tional History  of  the  United  States  (transl.  by  Lalor,  Mason, 
and  Shorey,  8  vols.,  187 6- 1892),  much  deferred  to;  William 
Whiting,  War  Powers  of  the  Government  (1864) ;  Henry  Wil- 
son, Political  Measures  of  the  United  States  Congress  (1866). 

The  Southern  Side. — P.  C.  Centz  (pseudonym  for 
Bernard  J.  Sage),  Republic  of  Republics  (1880),  best  brief 
presentation  of  the  southern  view;  J.  L.  M.  Curry,  Civil 
History  of  the  Confederate  Government  (1901),  by  a  respected 
statesman  and  educator;  R,  L.  Dabne^T-,  Defence  of  Virginia 
(1867);  Jefferson  Davis,  Rise  and  Fall  of  the  Confederate 
Government  (2  vols.,  1881),  detailed,  restrained,  reticent  of 
animosities  felt  towards  critics  at  home  and  enemies  out- 
side, but  marked  by  faulty  judgment;  Alexander  H. 
Stephens,  Constitutional  View  of  the  Late  War  between  the 
States  (2  vols.,  1868-1870),  a  defence  of  the  South  by  one  of 
the  best  heads  of  the  Confederacy;  James  Williams,  The 
South  Vindicated  (1862). 

INTERNATIONAL  RELATIONS 

Montague  Bernard,  Historical  Account  of  the  Netitrality 
of  Great  Britain  (1870) ;  John  Bigelow,  France  and  the  Con- 
federate Navy  (1888);  Tr avers  Twiss,  Law  of  Nations  Con- 
sidered as  Independent  Political  Communities  (2  vols.,  1875) ; 
Francis  M.  Wharton,  Digest  of  International  Law  of  United 
States  (1886);  Henry  Wheaton,  Elements  of  International 
Law  (1892);  Theodore  Woolsey,  International  Law  (1901). 

MILITARY  GOVERNMENT 

Horace  Binney,  Privilege  of  the  Writ  of  Habeas  Corpus 
(1865);  RoUin  C.  Hurd,  Treatise  on  Habeas  Corpus  (1858); 
John  A.  Marshall,  American  Bastile  (1869).  Very  helpful 
are  the  biographies  of  Lincoln,  Seward,  Chase,  and  Stanton. 

THE  NEGROES 

T.  W.  Higginson,  Army  Life  in  a  Black  Regiment  (1882); 
M.  G.  McDougal,  Fugitive  Slaves  (Radcliffe  Monographs, 


312       OUTCOME  OF  THE  CIVIL  WAR  [1861 


1 891);  Mary  Tremaine,  Slavery  in  the  District  of  Columbia 
(1892);  G.  W.  Williams,  History  of  the  Negro  Troops  in  the 
War  of  the  Rebellion  (1888);  Henry  Wilson,  Rise  and  Fall 
of  the  Slave  Power  in  America  (3  vols.,  1872-1877). 

FINANCE 

H.  C.  Adams,  Ptiblic  Debts  (1893);  A.  S.  Bolles,  Financial 
History  (3  vols.,  1885);  Davis  R.  Dewey,  Financial  History 
of  the  United  States  (1903),  an  excellent  authority;  John  J. 
Knox,  American  Notes,  sl  history  of  the  various  issues  of 
paper  money  of  the  United  States  (1899);  J.  C.  Schwab, 
Confederate  States  of  America,  Financial  and  Industrial 
(1901),  well  studied  and  presented;  C.  J.  Stille,  How  a  Free 
People  Conduct  a  Long  War  (1863);  W.  G.  Sumner,  Ameri- 
can Currency  (1874);  F.  W.  Taussig,  History  of  the  Tariff 

(1885)  ;  Horace  White,  Money  and  Banking,  i866~i8j4 
(1903);  Edward  Stanwood,  American  Tariff  Controversies . 
in  the  Nineteenth  Century  (2  vols.,  1903). 

NAVAL  AFFAIRS 

C.  C.  Beaman,  National  and  Private  Alabama  Claims 
(1871);  C.  B.  Boynton,  History  of  the  Navy  during  the 
Rebellion  (1868);  James  D,  Bulloch,  Secret  Service  of  the 
Confederate  States  in  Europe  (2  vols.,  1884),  an  efficient 
agent's  well-told  story;  C.  E.  Hunt,  The  Shenandoah  (1867) ; 
E.  S.  Maclay,  History  of  the  United  States  Navy  (2  vols., 
1894);  David  D.  Porter,  Naval  History  of  the  Civil  War 

(1886)  ;  A.  Roberts,  Never  Caught  (1867),  blockade  run- 
ning; J.  Thomas  Scharf,  History  of  the  Confederate  States 
Navy  (1894);  Raphael  Semmes,  Service  Afloat  (1887),  a 
record  by  the  captain  of  the  Alabama  of  the  destruction 
of  American  commerce;  Arthur  Sinclair,  Two  Years  in  the 
''Alabama'*  (1895);  John  Wilkinson,  Narrative  of  a  Block- 
ade Runner  (1877);   H.  W.  Wilson,  Iron-Clads  in  Action 

(i897). 


1865]  AUTHORITIES  313 

STATISTICAL  AND  TECHNICAL  WORKS 

W.  F.  Fox,  Regimental  Losses  in  the  American  Civil  War 
(1889);  G.  F,  R.  Henderson,  The  Science  of  War  (1905), 
chaps,  viii.-xii.,  very  important  criticism  by  a  scientific 
soldier;  Thomas  L.  Livermore,  Numbers  and  Losses  of  the 
Civil  War  in  America  (1901),  the  best  authority  on  that 
subject;  Frederick  Phisterer,  Statistical  Record  of  the  Army 
of  the  United  States  (1883);  Robert  C.  Wood,  The  Con- 
federate Hand-Book  (1900).  Semi-official  in  character  are, 
G.  W.  Cullum,  Biographical  Register  of  the  U.  S.  Military 
Academy  at  West  Point  (rev.  ed.,  4  vols.,  1891-1901),  and 
J.  H.  S.  Hamersly,  Complete  Regular  Army  Register  (1880), 
and  General  Register  of  the  U.  S.  Navy  and  Marine  Corps 
(1882)  combined  in  Complete  Army  and  Navy  Register,  1776 
to  1887  (1888).  General  Cullum's  work  has  particular 
value  as  giving  a  minute  and  accurate  record  of  the  sta- 
tions held  by  each  West  Point  graduate ;  but  in  using  it  it 
mxust  be  remembered  that  in  the  case  of  Confederates  the 
record  ceases  at  the  date  when  they  gave  up  their  allegiance 
to  the  Union. 

SONGS  AND  BALLADS 

Northern. — W.  F.  Allen,  C.  E.  Ware,  Lucy  M.  Garrison, 
compilers,  Slave  Songs  of  the  United  States  (1867),  with 
scholarly  introduction  by  Professor  Allen;  Ledyard  Bell, 
compiler,  Pen  Pictures  of  the  Civil  War,  Lyrics,  etc.  (1866); 
George  H.  Boker,  Poems  of  the  War  (1864),  productions  of 
merit;  H.  H.  Brownell,  War  Lyrics  and  Other  Poems  (1866); 
by  a  man  of  genius  who  saw  service  in  the  navy;  Frances 
J.  Child,  War  Lyrics  for  Freemen  (1862),  interesting  work 
by  the  patriotic  Harvard  professor  of  English ;  Copperhead 
Minstrel,  a  Choice  Collection  of  Democratic  Poems  and  Songs 
(1867) ;  The  Drum-Beat,  songs  with  piano-forte  accompani- 
ment (1865);  A.  J.  H.  Duganne,  Ballads  of  the  War  (1862); 
J.  Henry  Hayward,  editor,  Poetical  Pen  Pictures  of  the  War, 
Selected  from  our  Union  Poets  (1864);  Frank  Moore,  editor. 
Lyrics  of  Loyalty  (1864);   Selection  of  War  Lyrics,  with 


314       OUTCOME  OF  THE  CIVIL  WAR  [1861 


illustrations  on  wood  by  F.  O.  C.  Darley  (1864);  Soldiers* 
and  Sailors'  Patriotic  Songs  and  Hymns  (1864) ;  Trumpet  of 
Freedom  (1864),  martial  part  songs;  War  Ballads  published 
during  the  United  States  War  of  the  Rebellion,  sl  collection  of 
two  hundred  and  eighteen  broadsides  containing  songs, 
lyrics,  and  hymns,  in  Boston  Public  Library. 

Southern. — F.  D.  Allan,  compiler,  A  Collection  of  South- 
ern Patriotic  Songs,  made  during  Confederate  Times  (1874); 
W.  L.  Fagan,  Southern  War  Songs  (i8go,  illustrated);  The 
Jack  Morgan  Songster,  compiled  by  a  Captain  in  General 
Lee's  Army  (1864);  Emily  W.  Mason,  compiler.  The  South- 
ern Poems  of  the  War  (1869);  Frank  Moore,  Rebel  Rhymes 
and  Rhapsodies  (1864);  W.  Gilmore  Simms,  editor.  War 
Poetry  of  the  South  (1866);  War  Lyrics  and  Songs  of  the 
South  (London,  Spottiswoode  &  Co.,  1866);  selection  of 
one  hundred  and  eighty  -  one  secession  songs  and  poems, 
of  various  dates,  broadsides,  in  Boston  Public  Library; 
H.  M.  Wharton,  editor,  War  Songs  and  Poems  of  the  South- 
ern Confederacy  (1904). 

For  southern  music,  consult  W.  R.  Whittlesey,  List  of 
Music  of  the  South,  1860-1864  (Library  of  Congress,  in 
preparation). 

North  and  South. — F.  F.  Browne,  editor,  Bugle  Echoes, 
a  Collection  of  Poems  of  the  Civil  War,  Northern  and  Southern 
(1866);  George  Cary  Eggleston,  editor,  American  War 
Ballads  (2  vols.,  1889),  a  collection  general  in  character,  but 
largely  made  up  of  Civil  War  poetry ;  Richard  Grant  White, 
editor.  Poetry  Literary,  Narrative,  and  Satirical,  of  the  Civil 
War  (1866);  H.  L.  Williams,  editor.  War  Songs  of  the  Blue 
and  Gray,  as  Sung  by  the  Brave  Soldiers  of  the  Union  and 
Confederate  Armies  (1905);  each  volume  of  Frank  Moore's 
Rebellion  Record  contains  a  profuse  compilation  of  the  war 
poetry  of  the  year. 

OFFICIAL   CIVIL   WAR  RECORD 

The  War  of  the  Rebellion,  A  Compilation  of  the  Records 
of  the  Union  and  Confederate  Armies,  a  work  of  vast  dimen- 
sions carried  through  with  great  thoroughness  and  skill, 


1865]  AUTHORITIES  315 

was  begun  before  the  end  of  the  war,  but  long  hampered 
through  want  of  means,  till  a  general  pressure  from  all 
sections  of  the  cotmtry  caused  Congress  to  provide  for  it. 
A  War  Records  Office  was  created  and  placed  under  the 
direction  of  Adjutant-General  E.  D.  Townsend,  in  1877. 
Officers  of  the  army,  Lieutenant-Colonel  R.  N.  Scott, 
Lieutenant-Colonel  H.  M.  Lazelle,  Major  G.  W.  Davis, 
Major  George  B.  Davis,  judge-advocate  of  the  United  States 
army,  and  General  F.  C.  Ainsworth,  together  with  two  civil- 
ian experts,  Leslie  J.  Perry  and  Joseph  W.  Kirtly,  worked 
diligently  for  many  years,  with  the  result  that  an  enormous 
body  of  interesting  documents  has  been  put  into  a  shape 
permanent  and  easily  accessible.  As  regards  the  Federal 
records,  much  care  for  their  preservation  was  taken  from 
the  very  beginning  of  the  war.  Efforts  were  constantly 
made  also  to  supplement  these  by  papers  collected  from 
individual  participants  in  the  struggle. 

The  Confederate  records  underwent  greater  risks.  That 
they  were  in  great  part  preserved  in  spite  of  all  is  especially 
due  to  General  Samuel  Cooper  (adjutant  and  inspector- 
general  C.  S.  A.),  who,  at  the  fall  of  Richmond  in  April, 
1865,  fleeing  southward  with  Jefferson  Davis,  had  in  his 
charge  the  dociunents  of  the  Confederate  government. 
All  these  he  delivered  over  to  the  United  States  for  pres- 
ervation upon  his  capture  by  Sherman  at  Charlotte,  North 
Carolina.  The  collection  thus  preserved  was  greatly  in- 
creased by  the  efforts  of  General  Marcus  J.  Wright,  C.  S.  A., 
who,  now  in  the  service  of  the  United  States,  spent  years 
in  an  indefatigable  search  among  the  survivors  of  the  "lost 
cause  "  for  papers  that  might  be  of  value. 

The  result  of  all  this  labor  is  summed  up  substantially 
as  follows,  in  a  document  recently  issued  under  authority 
of  the  secretary  of  war: 

The  official  records  of  the  Union  and  Confederate 
armies  consist  of  four  series,  an  atlas,  and  a  general  index, 
namely : 

[A]  Series  I. — Embraces  the  formal  reports,  both  Union 
and  Confederate,  of  the  first  seizures  of  United  States 


3i6       OUTCOME  OF  THE  CIVIL  WAR  [1861 


property  in  the  southern  states,  and  of  all  military  opera- 
tions in  the  field,  with  the  correspondence,  orders,  and 
returns  relating  specially  thereto,  accompanied  by  an  atlas. 
It  consists  of  vols.^I.  to  LIII.,  comprising  one  hundred 
and  eleven  books,  many  of  the  volumes  being  in  parts, 
each  part  a  book.    (Serial  Nos.  i-iii.) 

[B]  Series  11. — Contains  the  correspondence,  orders,  re- 
ports, and  returns,  Union  and  Confederate,  relating  to 
prisoners  of  war  and  (so  far  as  the  military  authorities  were 
concerned)  to  state  and  political  prisoners.  It  consists  of 
eight  books,  designated  as  vols.  I.  to  VIII.  (or  Serial  Nos. 
114  to  121). 

[C]  Series  III. — Contains  the  correspondence,  orders,  re- 
ports, and  returns  of  the  Union  authorities  (em.bracing 
their  correspondence  with  the  Confederate  officials)  not 
relating  specially  to  the  subjects  of  the  first  and  second 
series.  It  sets  forth  the  annual  and  special  reports  of 
the  secretary  of  war,  of  the  general-in-chief,  and  of  the 
chiefs  of  the  several  staff-corps  and  departments,  the  call 
for  troops,  and  the  correspondence  between  the  national 
and  several  state  authorities.  This  series  consists  of  five 
books,  numbered  as  vols.  I.  to  V.  (or  Serial  Nos.  122 
to  126). 

[D]  Series  IV. — Exhibits  the  correspondence,  orders,  re- 
ports, and  returns  of  the  Confederate  authorities  with 
regard  to  the  same  subjects  as  those  embraced  in  the 
third  series.  It  consists  of  three  books,  designated  as 
vols.  I.  to  III.  (or  Serial  Nos.  127  to  129). 

[E]  The  Atlas. — Contains  178  plates,  consisting  of  several 
hundred  maps  of  battle-fields  of  the  war,  routes  of  march 
of  the  armies,  plans  of  forts,  etc.,  and  a  number  of  photo- 
graphic views  of  prominent  scenes,  places,  and  objects. 

[FJ  In  the  preparation  of  the  War  Records  the  convenience 
of  the  reader  has  been  carefully  consulted:  each  volume 
is  separately  indexed,  prefaced  by  a  synopsis  of  events, 
and  by  a  table  giving  not  only  its  own  contents,  but  those 
of  all  preceding  volumes  in  the  series. 

A  general  index  to  the  entire  work,  together  with  an 


AUTHORITIES 


317 


appendix  containing  additions  and  corrections  of  errors 
discovered  in  the  several  volumes  after  publication,  con- 
sists of  one  book,  bearing  only  the  serial  number  130. 

Series  I.,  II.,  III.,  IV.,  the  General  Index,  and  the  Atlas, 
have  been  published,  with  the  exception  of  vols.  LIV.  and 
LV.,  and  comprise  128  books  exclusive  of  the  Atlas. 

LIV.  and  LV.  (Serial  Nos.  112  and  113)  are  reserved 
for  volumes  to  contain  such  additional  matter  as  it  may 
be  decided  to  publish  in  future,  but  they  will  not  be  issued 
unless  sufficient  material  to  justify  their  publication  shall 
be  secured.  Therefore,  as  the  publication  now  stands, 
Series  I.  ends  with  vol.  LIII.  (Serial  No.  iii),  and  Series 
II,  begins  with  vol.  I.  (Serial  No.  114). 

This  great  body  of  docimients  is  well  declared  by  Gen- 
eral Cox,  probably  the  best  authority,  to  be  by  far  the 
most  important  source  concerned  with  the  Civil  War,  "a. 
wonderful  collection  of  historical  material  full  of  personal 
life,  as  well  as  of  formal  documentary  evidence."  The 
material,  indeed,  must  be  used  with  care :  honest  mistakes 
are  always  inevitable ;  papers,  too,  occur  in  which  superior 
officers  declare  the  reports  of  subordinates  to  be  false  and 
worthless — attempts  to  gloss  over  failure  in  the  perform- 
ance of  duty,  or  to  arrogate  credit  which  does  not  belong 
to  them.  As  regards  the  leaders,  the  value  of  what  they 
have  written  is  sometimes  discounted  from  the  fact  that 
the  writers  now  seek  to  screen  themselves  from  the  conse- 
quence of  failure,  now  claim  as  their  own  honors  which 
they  have  not  won,  now  allow  their  personal  prejudices 
and  animosities  to  warp  their  statements.  "Alas  for  his- 
tory when  made  up  from  official  reports!"  exclaims  Gen- 
eral George  H.  Gordon  in  his  From  Brook  Farm  to  Cedar 
Mountain  (249  note),  in  wrath  over  a  report  of  his  corps 
commander.  The  reader  must  always  bear  in  mind  that 
these  agents  in  the  great  conflict  were  very  human  instru- 
ments, whose  imperfections  inhere  in  the  records  they  leave. 
But  the  careful  seeker  can  usually  get  at  the  truth.  The 
statements  of  rivals  and  enemies  standing  on  pages  near  at 
\   hand,  can  be  set  over  against  each  other.    The  untruth  of 


3i8       OUTCOME  OF  THE  CIVIL  WAR  [1861 


the  subordinate  will  be  exposed  in  the  relation  of  the  com- 
mander; and,  on  the  other  hand,  the  error  of  the  com- 
mander will  be  revealed  in  the  accounts  of  his  brigadiers 
and  colonels.  In  great  part  the  mistakes  and  untruths 
can  be  detected  by  striking  a  balance  within  the  material 
contained  in  the  war  records  themselves.  But,  of  course, 
the  scrupulous  investigator  will  check  what  he  here  derives 
by  what  may  be  found  in  the  unofficial  records,  the  vast 
bodjT"  of  memoirs,  reminiscences,  discussions,  memoranda 
of  every  kind,  with  which  the  press  has  teemed  since  the 
conflict  began. 

The  world  will  no  doubt  coincide  in  the  judgment  of 
General  Cox,  that  while  all  has  a  value,  the  more  formal 
documents  yield  in  interest  to  the  terse,  hurried  despatches 
and  telegrams  dictated  among  the  harassments  of  a  cam- 
paign or  amid  the  fire  of  battle — breathless  utterances,  as 
it  were,  that  bring  one  into  the  very  smoke  and  flashing 
of  the  engagement. 

In  1894,  under  authority  of  the  secretary  of  the  navy, 
was  begun  the  publication  of  the  Official  Records  of  the 
Union  and  Confederate  Navies  in  the  War  of  the  Rebellion, 
under  supervision  of  Lieutenant-Commander  Richard  Rush 
and  Mr.  Robert  H.  Woods.  The  plan  followed  is  the 
same  as  that  of  the  army  records,  nineteen  volumes  hav- 
ing appeared  up  to  the  present  time. 

The  Medical  and  Surgical  History  of  the  War  of  the 
Rebellion,  undertaken  in  1870  under  the  supervision  of 
Surgeon  -  General  J.  K.  Barnes,  and  finished  in  1888,  is 
comprised  within  six  quarto  volumes  profusely  illustrated, 
three  of  which,  with  a  supplement,  are  medical,  and  three 
are  surgical.  It  is  technical  in  character,  and  bears  the 
highest  reputation  as  a  scientific  work. 

The  important  Joint  Committee  on  the  Condttct  of  the 
War,  appointed  in  1861,  made  successive  reports,  those 
up  to  1863  comprised  in  three  parts,  each  part  occupying 
a  volume;  the  succeeding  ones  also  in  three  parts,  with 
two  supplementary  volumes.  These  records  possess  grfeat 
interest,  particularly  the  portions  devoted  to  testimony. 


1865]  AUTHORITIES  319 

With  regard  to  many  important  events  of  the  war  the 
principal  actors  and  their  subordinates  gave  evidence, 
often  imder  rigorous  cross-examination.  Thus  many  facts 
were  brought  out  which  otherwise  might  not  have  been 
in  evidence. 

PUBLIC  DOCUMENTS  IN  GENERAL 

Northern. — In  a  great  number  of  the  documents  pub- 
lished by  the  legislative,  executive,  and  judicial  branches 
of  the  government  during  the  years  1861  to  1865  (the 
years  of  the  administration  of  Abraham  Lincoln  and  of 
the  thirty-seventh  and  thirty-eighth  Congresses),  the  in- 
fluence of  the  Civil  War  is  revealed.  The  nation's  strug- 
gle for  existence,  indeed,  subordinates  all  else,  and  the 
activity  of  the  civil  departments,  as  well  as  of  the  military, 
is  heavily  shadowed  by  the  ever-present  crisis.  For  the 
Federal  side  the  records  are  complete.  The  daily  debates 
of  both  Senate  and  House  in  the  thirty-seventh  and  thirty- 
eighth  Congresses  are  preserved  in  the  Congressional  Globe; 
the  texts  of  all  statutes  and  resolutions  passed  are  in  the 
Statutes  at  Large;  the  work  of  the  various  civil  divisions  of 
the  administration  (state  department,  treasury,  war,  navy, 
interior,  post-office),  in  the  Executive  Documents  relating 
respectively  to  those  divisions.  The  records  of  the  Federal 
supreme  court  were  kept  up  from  term  to  term.  The 
decrees  of  the  district  and  circuit  courts  have  recently  been 
gathered  into  a  private  publication  known  as  Federal  Cases. 
See  A.  B.  Hart,  Foundations  of  American  Foreign  Policy, 
275  et  seq.  (1901),  for  an  account  of  the  published  decisions 
of  the  Federal  courts,  supreme,  circuit,  and  district. 

Southern. — The  civil  records  of  the  Confederacy  have 
been  less  perfectly  available.  The  government  is  publish- 
ing at  the  present  moment  (1906)  the  Journals  of  the  Con- 
federate Congress,  that  of  the  Senate  being  already  complete. 
The  Confederate  Statutes  at  Large  (excepting  perhaps  the 
acts  of  the  closing  session  of  Congress)  were  printed  at  the 
time.  James  D.  Richardson,  in  Messages  and  Papers  of  the 
Confederacy  (2  vols.,  Nashville,  1905),  gives  a  selection  of 


i 


320      OUTCOME  OF  THE  CIVIL  WAR  [1861 


the  manifestoes  of  the  Montgomery  and  Richmond  govern- 
ments, but  the  number  is  not  large;  the  only  approach  to  a 
full  collection  of  such  documents  is  in  the  war  department 
at  Washington.  Exactly  how  much  has  escaped  destruc- 
tion cannot  yet  be  told.  The  remnant  is  fragmentary,  nor 
are  adequate  lists  available  of  the  things  preserved.  But 
see  H.  A.  Morrison,  List  of  Confederate  Documents  and  of 
Books  published  in  the  Confederacy  (in  preparation  in  the 
Library  of  Congress) ,  which  will  go  far  to  supply  the  lack. 

STATE  DOCUMENTS 

Respecting  the  individual  states  both  of  the  North  and 
South,  there  is  for  each  one,  during  the  years  1861  to 
1865,  both  a  military  and  a  civil  series  of  records;  and 
as  in  the  case  of  the  documents  of  the  central  governments, 
so  here,  the  struggle  impresses  itself  on  the  civil  records 
as  well  as  on  those  especially  devoted  to  the  war.  Here 
too,  as  regards  the  South,  gaps  occur,  while  the  northern 
states,  better  situated,  show  completeness.  In  this  class, 
of  most  interest  through  time  to  come,  will  be  the  reports 
of  the  adjutant-generals,  containing  the  regimental  rosters. 

NON-OFFICIAL  COLLECTIONS  OF  SOURCES 

Almost  as  interesting  and  important  as  the  official 
documents  is  the  mass  of  material  not  published  by  the 
government,  coming  from  participants  in,  or  eye-witnesses 
of,  the  events  described.  The  posts  of  the  Loyal  Legion, 
Grand  Army  of  the  Republic,  Confederate  Veterans,  and 
various  other  societies  of  survivors,  have  printed,  to  a 
large  extent,  the  papers  read  before  them,  officers  and 
private  soldiers  thus  putting  on  record  their  reminiscences. 
Histories  of  corps,  divisions,  brigades,  regiments,  batteries, 
are  numerous,  but,  of  course,  differ  much  in  value.  The 
publications  of  the  Military  Historical  Society  of  Massa- 
chusetts, comprising  ten  volumes  and  still  in  progress, 
have  especial  value,  containing  besides  the  contributions 
of  accomplished  officers,  papers  by  such  critics  as  John  C. 
Ropes,  founder  of  the  society.    Albert  Bushnell  Hart,  Amer- 


AUTHORITIES 


321 


ican  History  told  by  Contemporaries  (4  vols.,  1 897-1 901), 
contains  in  vol.  IV.  numerous  extracts  from  sources  on 
military  and  civil  affairs.  The  Battles  and  Leaders  of  the 
Civil  War  (4  vols.,  1888),  made  up  of  papers  of  soldiers 
of  high  and  low  station.  North  and  South,  beautifully 
illustrated  by  maps  and  pictures,  is  pronounced  by  G.  F.  R. 
Henderson  to  be  one  of  the  most  important  military  au- 
thorities ever  published.  Frank  Moore  (editor),  Rebellion 
Record  (13  vols.,  beginning  with  the  year  1861),  preserves 
ephemeral  utterances  of  the  war-time,  compiled  from 
newspapers,  pamphlets,  popular  manifestoes  of  all  kinds. 
Each  volume  contains  a  compilation  of  songs  and  ballads 
of  the  period:  the  collections  of  official  reports  are  super- 
seded by  the  fuller  and  more  accurate  publications  of  the 
government.  Appleton's  Annual  Cyclopcsdia  (beginning 
1 86 1,  edited  by  W.  T.  Tenney),  is  an  admirable  digest, 
made  at  the  moment  from  contemporary  accounts  of 
events;  Campaigns  of  the  Civil  War  (13  vols.,  1 881-1890), 
published  by  Scribners,  are  monographs,  usually  by  par- 
ticipating generals,  and  are  of  high  authority:  Great  Com- 
manders (1892),  a  series  edited  by  General  J.  G.  Wilson, 
comprises  biographies  of  soldiers,  North  and  South,  by 
competent  hands;  The  American  Statesmen  series,  Hough- 
ton, Mifflin  &  Co.,  publishers,  comprises  several  biographies 
of  Civil  War  figures — Lincoln,  Chase,  Seward,  Sumner,  C. 
F.  Adams,  Thaddeus  Stevens — which  cannot  be  passed  over; 
The  American  Commonwealth  series,  Houghton,  Mifflin  & 
Co.,  publishers,  still  in  progress,  offers  in  each  volume 
chapters  concerned  with  the  relations  of  the  state  to  the 
war.  The  following  volumes  have  appeared:  California, 
Connecticut,  Indiana,  Kansas,  Kentucky,  Maryland,  Mich- 
igan, Missouri,  New  Hampshire,  New  York,  Ohio,  Rhode 
Island,  Texas,  Vermont,  Virginia. 


MILITARY    BIOGRAPHIES    AND  REMINISCENCES 


By  writers  in  intimate  relations  with  their  subjects,  or  by 
the  subjects  themselves,  the  following  have  especial  value : 

VOL.  XXI.  21 


322       OUTCOME  OF  THE  CIVIL  WAR  [1861 


Northern  Combatants.  —  B.  P.  Poore,  Ambrose  E. 
Burnside  (1882);  Benjamin  F.  Butler,  Butler's  Book  (1892), 
racy  with  the  peculiarities  of  its  author;  J.  D.  Cox, 
Military  Reminiscences  (2  vols.,  1900),  one  of  the  very 
best  records  ;  M.  Dix,  John  A.  Dix  (2  vols.,  1883),  a 
high-minded  War  Democrat;  Loyall  Farragut,  David  G. 
Farragut  (1879);  also  Farragut,  by  A.  T.  Mahan  (1892),  a 
work  of  especial  value ;  J.  M.  Hoppin,  Life  of  Admiral  Foote 
(1874),  a  man  of  brave  religious  spirit;  Ulysses  S.  Grant, 
Personal  Memoirs  (2  vols.,  1895),  of  the  first  importance 
as  a  source,  and  very  charming  as  revealing  a  simple  and 
honest  personality;  also  Grant,  by  Badeau,  Brooks,  Church, 
Dana,  and  Wilson,  Garland,  Knox,  and  Porter;  F.  A.  Walker, 
W.  S.  Hancock  (1894),  a  great  soldier  portrayed  by  a  writer 
unusually  accomplished,  closely  connected  with  him;  also 
Hancock,  by  his  wife  (1887) ;  Herman  Haupt,  Reminiscences 
(1901),  the  story  of  an  eminent  military  engineer;  W.  B. 
Hazen,  Narrative  of  Military  Service  (1885),  a  good  general  of 
division  in  the  western  army;  J,  Warren  Keifer,  Slavery  and 
Four  Years  of  War  (1900),  a  soldier  of  long  and  wide  experi- 
ence who  later  became  speaker  of  the  House ;  R.  M.  Bache, 
George  Gordon  Meade  (1897),  appreciations  of  a  much-tried 
and  faithful  soldier;  also  Meade,  by  I.  R.  Pennypacker  (1901) ; 
M.  Cavanagh,  Memoir  of  T.  F.  Meagher  (1892),  an  Irish 
patriot  who  took  service  for  the  Union;  Whitelaw  Reid, 
Ohio  in  the  War  (1868),  by  a  newspaper  correspondent 
famous  later  as  editor  and  diplomatist;  John  M.  Palmer, 
Personal  Reminiscences  (1901),  the  record  of  a  good  citizen 
and  soldier;  J.  M.  Schofield,  Forty-six  Years  in  the  Army 
(1897),  memoirs  of  a  teacher  who  became  a  general,  record- 
ing valiant  service,  but  disputatious;  Philip  H.  Sheridan, 
Personal  Memoirs  (2  vols.,  1902),  direct  and  candid,  with 
unexpected  touches  of  sensibility;  William  Tecumseh  Sher- 
man, Memoirs  (2  vols.,  1886),  brusque,  straightforward, 
frankly  confident  of  his  own  merit,  concealing  nothing; 
Henry  Coppee,  George  H.  Thomas  (1893);  also  Thomas,  by 
Donn  Piatt  and  T.  B.  Van  Home  (1882) ;  P.  S.  Michie,  Life 
and  Letters  of  Emory  Upton  (1885),  a  young  soldier  of  great 


i865]  AUTHORITIES  323 

bravery  and  ability;  Lew  Wallace,  An  Autobiography  (2 
vols.,  1906),  a  man  of  literary  genius  and  delicate  tastes, 
who  for  a  time  played  a  soldierly  part. 

Southern  Combatants.  —  A.  Roman,  Pierre  G.  T. 
Beauregard  (2  vols.,  1884),  a  constant  and  valiant  cham- 
pion of  the  Confederacy  exhaustively  considered;  J.  A. 
Wyeth,  N,  B.  Forrest  (1899),  paints  the  career  of  a  sol- 
dier uninstructed  but  of  great  gifts;  John  B.  Hood,  Ad- 
vance and  Retreat  (1880),  the  self -told  record  of  a  brave 
but  unfortunate  leader;  Joseph  E.  Johnston,  Narrative 
of  Military  Operations  (1874),  the  story  of  one  of  the 
ablest  Confederate  leaders,  told  by  himself;  also  Johnston, 
by  R.  N.  Hughes  (1893),  and  by  B.  P.  Johnson  (1891); 
A.  L.  Long,  Robert  Edward  Lee  (1886),  a  work  of  high 
military  value  upon  the  greatest  soldier  of  the  South;  also, 
Lee,  by  Cooke,  Fitzhugh  Lee,  R.  E.  Lee,  Jr.,  Trent,  and 
White;  James  Longstreet,  From  Manassas  to  Appomattox 
(1903),  of  the  highest  value  and  interest;  a  so  Mrs.  James 
Longstreet,  Lee  and  Longstreet  at  High  Tide  (1904);  J.  S. 
Mosby,  War  Reminiscences  (1887),  the  most  famous  of  bush- 
whackers; Susan  P.  Lee,  Memoirs  of  General  W.  N.  Pendle- 
ton (1893),  a  clergyman  who  became  a  soldier;  W.  M.  Polk, 
Leonidas  Polk  (2  vols.,  1893),  the  memoirs  of  a  sincere  and 
picturesque  character;  A.  H.  Noll,  Rev.  Dr.  E.  L.  Quintard 
(1905),  a  Confederate  chaplain  who  became  Bishop  of 
Tennessee;  H.  B.  McClellan,  /.  E.  B.  Stuart  (1885),  the 
career  of  the  cavalry  leader  elaborately  described;  Richard 
Taylor,  Destruction  and  Reconstruction  (1879),  an  indefati- 
gable soldier  presents  a  story  with  touches  of  sensibility 
and  literary  grace;  Joseph  Wheeler,  Campaigns  of  Wheeler 
and  His  Cavalry  (1899),  from  materials  furnished  by  Gen- 
eral Wheeler. 

CIVIL  BIOGRAPHIES  AND  REMINISCENCES 

Northern  Civilians. — C.  F.  Adams,  Charles  Francis 
Adams  (1900),  an  account  of  our  foremost  diplomat  by 
his  son;  James  G.  Blaine,  Twenty  Years  in  Congress  (2 


4 


324       OUTCOME  OF  THE  CIVIL  WAR  [1861 


vols.,  1884),  I.,  chaps,  xiii.-xxvi.,  clear,  fair  to  opponents, 
good-tempered,  accurate;  G.  S.  Boutwell,  Reminiscences  of 
Sixty  Years  (1902),  by  a  worthy  veteran  in  statesmanship; 
Albert  Bushnell  Hart,  Salmon  P.  Chase  (1899),  restrained, 
discriminating,  marked  by  thorough  knowledge;  also, 
Chase,  by  Schuckers,  and  by  Warden;  Mrs.  C.  Coleman, 
John  J.  Crittenden  (1871);  Mrs.  S.  F.  Hughes,  John  M. 
Forbes  (2  vols.,  1899),  a  man  without  official  position, 
either  civil  or  military,  but  very  useful;  Horace  Greeley, 
Recollections  of  a  Busy  Life  (1868),  reflecting  the  very 
vortex  of  the  political  cyclone ;  George  W.  Julian,  Political 
Recollections  of  War  Time  (1884),  by  a  statesman  of  radical 
anti- slavery  views;  E.  D.  Keyes,  Fifty  Years'  Observations 
(1884);  John  G.  Nicolay  and  John  Hay,  Abraham  Lincoln, 
A  History  (10  vols.,  1890),  a  monumental  work  by  Lincoln's 
private  secretaries,  written  from  the  amplest  knowledge  by 
men  of  great  capacity:  of  the  utmost  merit,  but  un discrim- 
inating in  its  commendation  of  Lincoln,  who  is  always  in 
the  right,  whoever  else  may  be  wrong,  and  not  judicial  in 
its  attitude  towards  the  South;  also,  Abraham  Lincoln,  by 
Arnold,  Elbridge  Brooks,  Noah  Brooks,  Carpenter,  Coffin, 
Dana,  Hapgood,  Hemdon,  Lamon,  Morse,  Raymond,  Rice, 
Rothschild,  Carl  Schurz,  and  Ida  M.  Tarbell;  A.  G.  Riddle, 
Recollections  of  War  Time  (1895),  good  pictures  of  the  life  of 
a  congressman;  F.  W.  Seward,  William  H.  Seward  at  Wash- 
ington (1891);  Frederick  Bancroft,  Life  of  William  H.  Sew- 
ard (  2  vols.,  1900),  marked  by  candor  and  careful  scholar- 
ship ;  also,  Seward,  by  T.  K.  Lothrop ;  John  Sherman,  Recol- 
lections of  Forty  Years  (1895),  one  of  the  most  experienced 
and  meritorious  of  the  statesmen  of  the  period;  George  C. 
Gorham,  Edwin  M.  Stanton  (2  vols.,  1899),  an  adequate 
picture  of  the  great  war  secretary;  also,  Stanton,  by  F.  A. 
Flower  (1905);  Samuel  M.  McCall,  Thaddeus  Stevens  (1899), 
the  leader  of  the  House  in  the  thirty-seventh  and  thirty- 
eighth  Congresses,  portrayed  by  a  sympathetic  hand;  also, 
Stevens,  by  E.  B.  Callender  (1882) ;  Moorfield  Storey,  Charles 
Sumner  (1902),  the  leader  of  the  Senate  in  the  thirty-seventh 
and  thirty  -  eighth  Congresses,  symjDathetically  portrayed; 


4 


i865]  AUTHORITIES  325 

also,  Simmer,  by  E.  L.  Pierce  (4  vols.,  1877-1893);  T.  W. 
Barnes,  Thurlow  Weed  (1883),  an  account  of  a  figure  not  in 
the  forefront,  but  exercising  great  influence. 

Southern  Civilians. — Varina  Howell  Davis,  Jefferson 
Davis  (1890),  the  record  of  an  affectionate  wife;  also, 
Jefferson  Davis,  by  Alfriend  and  E.  A.  Pollard;  H,  D. 
Capers,  Life  and  Times  of  C.  G.  Memminger  (1893),  a  well- 
disposed  man  set  to  cope  with  impossible  tasks;  H.  Cleve- 
land, Alexander  H.  Stephens  (1866),  a  picture  of  perhaps 
the  ablest  of  the  Confederate  statesmen;  also,  Stephens 
by  Browne  and  Johnston;  P.  A.  Stovall,  Robert  Toombs 
(1892);  L.  G.  Tyler,  Letters  and  Times  of  the  Tylers  (1884- 
1885);  J.  W.  DuBose,  Life  of  William  L.  Yancey  (1892),  a 
plausible  statesman  active  in  Europe  as  well  as  in  America. 

PERSONAL  EXPERIENCE 

Northern  War  Experience. — H.  V.  Boynton,  Chatta- 
nooga and  Chickamauga  (1891);  H.  V.  Boynton,  Sherman's 
Historical  Raid  (1875),  severe  criticism  of  Sherman,  judged 
unfavorably  by  Cox;  Junius  H.  Browne,  Fonr  Years  in 
Secessia  (1865),  a  war  correspondent;  as  is  also  C.  C.  Coffin, 
My  Days  and  Nights  on  the  Battle-field  (1887) ;  Warren  Lee 
Goss,  Recollections  of  a  Private  (1890) ;  J.  V.  Hadley,  Seven 
Months  a  Prisoner  (1898) ;  T.  W.  Higginson,  editor.  Harvard 
Memorial  Biographies  (2  vols.,  1866),  lives  of  Harvard  men 
who  died  in  the  service  in  various  positions,  from  that  of 
general  to  the  rank  and  file,  written  by  comrades:  pages 
full  of  pathos  and  heroism;  J.  K.  Hosmer,  The  Thinking 
Bayonet  (1865) ;  A.  B.  Isham,  Prisoners  of  War  and  Military 
Prisons  (1890);  C.  McCarthy,  Detailed  Minutice  of  a  Sol- 
dier's Life  (1882) ;  A.  K.  McClirre,  Lincoln  and  Men  of  War 
Time  (1892),  by  an  active  newspaper  man  closely  associated 
with  leading  characters;  J.  McElroy,  Anders onville,  a  Story 
of  Rebel  Military  Prisons  (1879) ;  George  Ward  Nichols,  The 
March  to  the  Sea  (1865),  vivid  description ;  George  F.  Noyes, 
The  Bivouac  and  the  Battlefield  (1863),  has  to  do  with  cam- 
paigns in  the  East;  Personal  Narratives  of  Events  in  the 


326       OUTCOME  OF  THE  CIVIL  WAR  [1861 

War  of  the  Rebellion  (5  vols.,  1880),  by  private  soldiers  and 
sailors,  published  by  Rhode  Island  Historical  Society ;  George 
Alfred  Townsend,  Campaigns  of  a  Non-Comhatant  (1866), 
by  a  war  correspondent;  Frank  Wilkeson,  Recollections  of 
a  Private  Soldier  (1887),  makes  real  the  pains  and  priva- 
tions. 

Southern  War  Experience. — Interesting  accounts  of 
experiences  undergone  by  minor  characters  are :  Heros 
von  Borcke,  Memoirs  of  the  Confederate  War  for  Inde- 
pendence (1866),  by  a  German  soldier  of  fortune  in  the 
army  of  Lee;  Mrs.  Mary  Boykin  Chesnut,.  Diary  from 
Dixie  (1905),  lively,  brilliant,  pathetic;  John  Esten  Cooke, 
Wearing  the  Gray  (1867);  John  Esten  Cooke,  Hilt  to  Hilt 
(187 1 ),  the  Shenandoah  cam.paign  of  1864;  F.  E.  Daniel, 
Recollections  of  a  Rebel  Surgeon  (1899) ;  A.  S.  Dunlop,  Lee's 
Sharpshooters  (1899);  George  Cary  Eggleston,  A  Rebel's 
Recollections  (1905),  a  bright  and  entertaining'  story  of 
service  in  a  subordinate  station;  E.  S.  Ellis,  Camp-Fires  of 
General  Lee  (1886);  Miss  Mary  A.  H.  Gay,  Life  in  Dixie 
during  the  War  (1892),  concerned  with  Atlanta  and  its 
neighborhood;  Harry  Gilmor,  Four  Years  in  the  Saddle 
(1866);  Miss  P.  A.  Hague,  A  Blockaded  Family  (1888),  a 
good  account  of  plantation  life  in  war-time;  J.  W.  Headley, 
Confederate  Operations  in  Canada  and  New  York  (1906), 
describes  the  secret  machinations  and  attempts  of  Con- 
federates in  the  North;  J.  B.  Jones,  A  Rebel  War  Clerk's 
Diary  (2  vols.,  1866),  experiences  of  a  Richmond  official; 
Sarah  L.  Jones,  Life  in  the  South  (1863),  by  a  blockaded 
British  subject;  General  Dabney  H.  Maury,  Recollections 
of  a  Virginian  (1894);  Mrs.  Judith  B.  McGuire,  Diary  of  a 
Southern  Refugee  (1865),  good  pictures,  especially  of  Rich- 
mond life  in  war-time;  J.  Scott,  Partisan  Life  with  Colonel 
J.  S.  Mosby  (1867);  Mrs.  Susan  Dabney  Smedes,  A  South- 
ern Planter  (1899),  paints  plantation  life  near  Vicksburg; 
My  Cave  Life  in  Vicksburg  by  a  Lady  (1864),  a  woman's 
experience  during  the  siege;  G.  M.  Sorrel,  Recollections  of 
a  Confederate  Staff -Officer  (1905),  went  through  the  war  by 
the  side  of  Longstreet ;  R.  Stiles,  Four  Years  Under  Marse 


1865]  AUTHORITIES  327 

Robert  (1903),  record  of  a  Yale  graduate  who  served  in 
a  subordinate  station;  W.  H.  Taylor,  Fotir  Years  with  Lee 
(1878),  a  record  of  intimate  association;  E.  L.  Wells, 
Hampton  and  His  Cavalry  in  1864  {i8gg);  W.  Wilson,  Life 
in  the  Confederacy  (1887),  by  an  alien;  J.  S,  Wise,  The  End 
of  an  Era  (1899),  a  bright  youth's  experience. 

NEWSPAPERS 

Files  of  especial  interest  among  the  northern  papers  are 
those  of  the  New  York  Tribune,  New  York  Times,  New 
York  Herald,  and  New  York  Evening  Post ;  Boston  Adver- 
tiser and  Boston  Journal ;  Springfield  Republican  ;  Chicago 
Tribune  and  Chicago  Times ;  the  La  Crosse  Democrat 
("Brick"  Pomeroy,  editor);  the  Louisville  Journal;  the 
Cincinnati  Times :  among  southern  papers,  the  Richmond 
Whig,  Richmond  Examiner,  and  Richmond  Despatch;  the 
Charleston  Mercury ;  the  New  Orleans  Picayvme. 


INDEX 


Adams,  C.  F.,  success,  252; 
bibliography,  323. 

Adams,  C.  F.,  Jr.,  on  Sherman's 
and  Sheridan's  depredations, 
237.  238. 

Agassiz,  Louis,  in  war-time,  266. 

Agriculture,  southern  war-time, 
58,  276;  northern  war-time, 
254;  colleges  subsidized,  257. 

Ainsworth,  F.  C,  work  on  War 
Records,  315. 

Alabama,  Semmes's  plan  of 
operation,  178;  cruise,  178; 
in  neutral  ports,  179;  num- 
ber of  captures,  179;  sunk, 
179;  bibliography,  312. 

Albemarle,  Confederate  ram, 
destroyed,  172. 

Alexandria,  Confederate  cruiser, 
182. 

Allatoona  battle,  203. 
Allison,  W.  B.,  enters  Congress, 
73- 

Amendments.    See  Thirteenth. 

Amnesty,  Lincoln's  proclama- 
tion, 136. 

Anderson,  Adna,  supplies  for 
Sherman's  army,  112. 

Anderson,  R.  H.,  leaves  Early, 
191. 

Anderson,  Robert,  raises  flag 

over  Sumter,  302. 
Andersonville.    See  Prisoners 

of  war, 

Appomattox  campaign,  pursuit 
of  Lee,  294;  surrender,  295- 
297;  effect  in  North,  297,  302. 


Arbitrary  arrests,  Vallandig- 
ham  case,  4-8,  10,  11;  Bum- 
side's  order,  4;  proclama- 
tion of  1862,  5;  Curtis  on,  6; 
act  of  1863,  6;  suppression 
of  Chicago  Times,  7 ;  Lin- 
coln's  attitude,  10,  11;  popu- 
lar attitude,  124;  bibliog- 
raphy, 311. 

Archer  as  commerce-destroyer, 
181. 

Arkansas,  military  governor 
and  loyal  government,  135; 
abolishes  slavery,  223. 

Army.  See  Confederate  army, 
Union  army. 

Army  of  Cumberland.  See 
Rosecrans,  Thomas. 

Army  of  James.  See  Butler 
(B.  F.),  Ord. 

Army  of  Northern  Virginia. 
See  Lee  (R.  E.). 

Army  of  Ohio.  See  Bumside, 
Schofield. 

Army  of  Potomac.  See  Grant 
(U.  S.),  Meade. 

Army  of  Tennessee.  See  Mc- 
Pherson,  Sherman  (W.  T.). 

Arnold,  I.  N.,  and  suppression 
of  Chicago  Times,  7;  on  thir- 
teenth amendment,  126. 

Ashley,  J.  M.,  and  thirteenth 
amendment,  124,  127,  221, 

Atlanta  campaign,  Sherman's 
task,  107;  his  force,  108; 
Johnston's  force,  108;  Sher- 
man and  Johnston  contrast- 


330       OUTCOME  OF  THE  CIVIL  WAR 


ed,  109;  Federal  line  of  com- 
munication, 110- 112,  119; 
Federal  advance,  112;  anal- 
ogy to  Virginia  campaign, 
113,  119;  Rome,  113;  Cass- 
ville,  114;  New  Hope  Church, 
114;  losses,  114,  117,  121; 
Federal  danger,  115;  John- 
ston's policy  of  retreat,  115, 
118,  119;  Kenesaw  Moun- 
tain, 115-117;  morale  of  ar- 
mies, 118;  Hood  supersedes 
Johnston,  118;  Peach  -  Tree 
Creek,  120;  battle  of  Atlanta, 
120;  Ezra  Church,  120;  Stone- 
man's  raid,  121;  attempt  to 
cut  off  Atlanta,  121;  capture 
of  Atlanta,  201 ;  depopulation 
and  destruction  of  Atlanta, 
202;  Hood  on  Sherman's 
communications,  203, 

Augur,  C.  C,  command  at 
Washington,  82. 

Averell,  W.  W.,  in  West  Vir- 
ginia (1864),  94;  junction  with 
Himter,  i  o  i ;  and  pursuit  of 
Early,  187;  Moorefield,  188. 

Bailey,  Joseph,  rescues  Red 
River  expedition,  80. 

Baird,  Absalom,  Chickamauga, 
38;  Missionary  Ridge,  53. 

Ballads,  bibliography  of  war- 
time, 313,  314. 

Banks,  Nathaniel,  and  Mobile, 
77;  Texas  campaign  (1863), 
7  7 ;  preparation  for  Red  River 
campaign,  77,  78;  and  sub- 
ordinates, 79;  failure  of  cam- 
paign, 79-81;  virtually  su- 
perseded, 81. 

Banks,  tax  on  state  notes,  17, 
130,  224.  See  also  National 
banks. 

Barlow,  F.  C,  Spottsylvania, 
92;  Cold  Harbor,  loi;  in 
pursuit  of  Lee,  295. 

Barnes,  J.  K.,  Medical  and 
Surgical  History,  318. 


Barter  in  Confederacy,  21,  278, 

Bates,  Edward,  resigns,  162 ;  and 
Peirpoint  government,  225. 

Beauregard,  P.  G.  T.,  goes  to 
Virginia,  87;  and  Butler,  95- 
97;  commands  in  the  West, 
203;  bibliography,  323. 

Beecher,  H.  W.,  in  war-time, 
263;  at  Fort  Sumter,  302. 

Bellows,  H.  W.,  Sanitary  Com- 
mission, 67,  261. 

Belmont,  August,  in  Democrat- 
ic convention,  155. 

Benjamin,  J.  P.,  as  cabinet  of- 
ficer, 272;  on  negro  soldiers, 
291. 

Bentonville  battle,  236. 
Bermuda  Hundred,  Butler  at, 
96,  97. 

Bingham,  J.  A.,  not  in  Con- 
gress (1864),  72. 

Biographies  of  Civil  War 
period,  military,  321-323; 
civil,  323-325. 

Blaine,  J.  G.,  enters  Congress, 
73;  bibliography,  323. 

Blair,  F.  P.,  Sr.,  career,  158; 
active  Unionism,  158;  Rich- 
mond mission,  227, 

Blair,  F.  P.,  Jr.,  in  Congress 
and  field,  158;  and  Fremont, 
159;  offends  Chase,  159; 
march  to  the  sea,  205. 

Blair,  Montgomery,  as  cabinet 
officer,  159;  influence,  159; 
and  Fremont,  159;  and  H. 
W.  Davis,  159;  resignation 
requested,  161. 

Blockade,  effect  on  southern 
life,  58;  fleet,  163;  divisions, 
164;  important  points,  164; 
task  of  blockaders,  164;  de- 
velopment of  blockade-run- 
ning, 165;  efficiency,  165; 
number  of  runners  taken, 
165;  gains  of  blockade-run- 
ning, 165;  bibliography,  312. 

Blow,  H.  T.,  and  Lincoln's  re- 
construction policy,  138. 


INDEX 


331 


Bonds,  issue  of  five-twenties 
(1863),  14;  Confederate,  19; 
loan  act  of  1864,  128;  ten- 
forties,  128;  compound-in- 
terest notes,  129;  loan  act  of 
1865,  224.    See  also  Debt. 

Booth,  J.  W.,  assassinates  Lin- 
coln, 303. 

Border  states,  election  of  1862, 
145- 

Boutwell,  G.  S.,  internal-reve- 
nue commissioner,  15;  on 
thirteenth  amendment,  126, 
222;  and  Lincoln's  recon- 
struction policy,  138;  bibliog- 
raphy, 324. 

Bowles,  Samuel,  as  war  editor, 
69. 

Bragg,  Braxton,  as  a  general, 
28;  reinforcements,  29,  32; 
manoeuvred  out  of  Chat- 
tanooga, 29;  permits  Federal 
concentration,  3 1 ;  Chicka- 
mauga,  first  day,  32;  second 
day,  33-40;  besieges  Chat- 
tanooga, 44,  49;  dissensions, 
45-47;  Brown's  Ferry,  47; 
divides  army,  48;  force,  50; 
battle  of  Chattanooga,  51- 
55;  chief  of  staff,  107,  270. 

Brannan,  J.  M.,  Chickamauga, 
35.  38. 

Breckinridge,  J.  C,  Chicka- 
mauga, 34;  position  before 
Chattanooga,  50;  battle,  52, 
53- 

Breckinridge,  R.  J. ,  speech  in  Re- 
publican convention  (1864), 

ISO- 
Bright,  John,  and  CivilWar,  252. 
Bristoe  Station,  affair  at,  84. 
Brooke,  J.  M.,  service  to  Con- 
federacy, 62,  184. 
Brooklyn,  battle  of  Mobile  Bay, 

168-170;  and  Sumter,  176. 
Brooks,  Phillips,  in  war-time, 
'263. 

Brough,  John,  campaign  for 
governor,  9. 


Brown,  J.  E.,  and  Sherman, 
206. 

Browne,  C.  F.,  as  humorist,  261. 
Brownell,    H.    H.,    "Fight  in 

Mobile  Bay,"  263. 
Brown's  Ferry,  Tennessee,  affair 

at,  47. 

Bryant,  W.  C,  in  war-time, 
265. 

Bryce,  B.  W.,  as  paymaster- 
general,  259. 

Buchanan,  Franklin,  com- 
mands Tennessee,  168;  Mo- 
bile Bay,  170,  171;  surren- 
ders, 171. 

Buckner,  S.  B.,  reinforces  Bragg, 
29;  retires  before  Burnside, 
48. 

Buell,  D.  C,  refuses  subor- 
dinate command,  85. 

Bulloch,  J.  D.,  purchases  Shen- 
andoah, 183. 

Burnside,  A.  E.,  Order  No.  38, 
4;  trial  of  Vallandigham,  5, 
7;  justification,  5,  6;  oc- 
cupies Knoxville,  27,  48; 
Longstreet  sent  against,  48; 
failure  of  Longstreet 's  ex- 
pedition, 55,  56;  in  Vir- 
ginia campaign,  86;  Wilder- 
ness, 89;  Petersburg  mine, 
104;  bibliography,  322. 

Butler,  B.  F.,  force  (May, 
1864),  86;  responsibility  for 
failure,  87;  and  his  subordi- 
nates, 94,  96;  part  in  Grant's 
plan,  95;  begins  well,  95;  re- 
fuses to  attack  Petersburg, 
96;  "bottled  up,"  97;  and 
vice-presidential  nomination, 
153;  and  Peirpoint,  225;  fail- 
ure at  Fort  Fisher,  235;  bib- 
liography, 322. 

Cabinet,  Republican  platform 
on  Lincoln's,  152;  changes  in 
Lincoln's,  160-162. 

Campbell,  J.  A.,  Hampton  Con- 
ference, 228. 


332        OUTCOME  OF  THE  CIVIL  WAR 


Canada,  Confederate  opera- 
tions from,  218;  bibliography 
of  operations,  326. 

Canby,  E.  R.,  supersedes  Banks, 
8 1 ;  and  Louisiana  loyal  gov- 
ernment, 225;  receives  sur- 
render of  Taylor,  297. 

Carleton,  J.  H.,  command  in 
New  Mexico,  82. 

Cavalry,  development,  97. 

Cedar  Creek  battle,  195-198; 
losses,  198. 

Chamberlain,  J.  L.,  teacher, 
258. 

Chandler,  D.  T.,  on  Anderson- 
ville,  244. 

Chandler,  Zachariah,  and  Lin- 
coln's reconstruction  policy, 
137;  and  veto  of  Davis's  bill, 
142;  and  loyal  government 
of  Louisiana,  227. 

Chapin,  E.  H.,  in  war-time,  263. 

Charleston,  attempt  to  reduce, 
24;  Federal  hatred,  233; 
evacuated,  235. 

Chase,  S.  P.,  and  greenbacks, 
13;  and  loan  of  1863,  14; 
and  national  banks,  16;  es- 
timates for  1864,  128;  Con- 
gress supports,  128;  issue  of 
ten-forties,  128;  of  compound 
interest  notes,  129;  presiden- 
tial ambition,  146;  on  lack  of 
administrative  policy,  146; 
Lincoln's  attitude,  147;  can- 
didacy (1864),  147,  148; 
personal  relations  with  Lin- 
coln, 157;  repeated  resigna- 
tions, 157,  160;  and  Blairs, 
159;  and  patronage,  160;  res- 
ignation accepted,  160;  resig- 
nation and  Federal  finances, 
160;  achievement  as  finan- 
cial secretary,  161;  chief- 
justice,  161 ;  administers  oath 
to  Lincoln,  231 ;  bibliography, 
324- 

Chattanooga,  Bragg  manoeu- 
vred out  of,  29;  Rosecrans 


occupies,  30;  Federals  re- 
treat to,  39;  Hooker  rein- 
forces, 42 ;  Thomas  com- 
mands, 43;  Grant  at,  44; 
positions  of  opposing  forces, 
44,  49,  50;  Federal  morale, 

44,  47;  Sherman  ordered  to, 

45,  49;  dissensions  in  Con- 
federate army,  45-47;  open- 
ing of  supply  line,  47 ;  Con- 
federate army  divided,  48; 
forces,  50;  Grant's  plan,  51; 
battle,  Thomas's  first  move- 
ment, 51;  Sherman's  attack, 
51,  53;  Lookout  Mountain, 
52;  Missionary  Ridge,  52; 
losses,  53 ;  impressiveness  of 
battle,  53-55;  bibliography, 
325. 

Cheatham,  B.  F.,  Nashville 
campaign,  210. 

Chesnut,  Mary  B.,  war  pict- 
ures, 60;  on  Hood  after  de- 
feat, 289. 

Chicago  Times,  suppression,  7. 

Chickamauga  campaign,  Bragg 
manoeuvred  out  of  Chat- 
tanooga, 26-30;  separation  of 
Federal  corps,  30;  Bragg 
neglects  opportunity,  3 1 ; 
Federal  concentration,  3 1 ; 
topography  of  field,  3 1 ;  posi- 
tions and  forces,  32;  first 
day,  3  2 ;  arrival  of  Long- 
street,  32;  Federal  council, 
33;  second  day,  attack  on 
Thomas,  34;  rout  of  Federal 
right,  35-38;  Thomas's  stand, 
38;  losses,  39;  result,  40; 
criticism  of  Bragg,  45;  bibli- 
ography, 325. 

Christian  Commission,  68. 

Civil  service,  Lincoln  and  vote 
of  office-holders,  219. 

Civil  War,  results  to  end  of 
1863,  57;  importance  of  elec- 
tion of  1864,  119,  145,  154, 
156;  destruction  of  private 
property     considered,  177, 


INDEX 


333 


237-240;  deaths,  304;  cost, 
304;  effect,  305;  bibliography 
of  period,  307-327;  general 
histories,  307;  special  his- 
tories, 308-310;  of  consti- 
tutional questions,  310;  of 
foreign  affairs,  311;  statis- 
tical and  technical  works, 
313;  songs  and  ballads,  313; 
Official  Records,  3 1 4-3 1 9 ; 
other  public  documents,  319; 
state  documents,  320;  col- 
lections of  sources,  320; 
biographies  and  reminis- 
cences, 321-325;  personal 
experiences,  325-327;  news- 
papers, 327. 
Clarence  as  commerce-destroyer, 
181. 

Clark,    Daniel,    on  thirteenth 

amendment,  126. 
Cleburne,      Patrick,  Chicka- 

mauga,    34;    Atlanta,  120; 

Franklin,  killed,  214. 
Cobb,    Howell,    on  Anderson- 

ville,  244. 
Cobden,    Richard,    and  Civil 

War,  252. 
Cochrane,  John,  nominated  for 

vice-president,  149. 
Coeducation,  collegiate,  257. 
Cold  Harbor  battle,  100. 
Colleges,  northern,  during  Civil 

War,  257;  congressional  aid, 

257;  southern,   during  war, 

278. 

Collins,     Napoleon,  captures 

Florida,  182. 
Collyer,  Robert,  in  war-time, 

263. 

Columbia,  burning  of,  234. 

Commerce,  effect  of  Confed- 
erate cruisers  on  merchant 
marine,  174,  179;  precedent 
of  depredations,  176;  north- 
ern war-time,  253;  Confed- 
erate, 273-275.  See  also 
Blockade,  Railroads. 

Commissary   department,  ad- 


ministration of  northern,  43 ; 
of  southern,  270. 

Committee  on  Conduct  of  War, 
reports,  318. 

Compoimd-interest  notes,  129. 

Confederate  army,  strength 
(May,  1864),  81;  administra- 
tion, 270;  commissariat,  271; 
provost-marshal  department, 
272;  recruiting  of  negroes, 
291;  number  paroled  (1865), 
297;  bibliography,  313,  326; 
Official  Records,  314-318. 
See  also  campaigns  and  com- 
manders by  name. 

Confederate  congress,  character, 
272;  repudiation,  277;  negro 
soldiers,  291;  bibliography, 
319- 

Confederate  navy,  no  successes 
in  warfare,  1 63 ;  damage  by 
cruisers,  163,  173,  174;  Mobile 
Bay,  167-172;  destruction  of 
Albemarle,  172;  in  western 
waters,  173;  cruisers  in  neu- 
tral ports,  175;  Semmes,  175; 
career  of  Sumter,  176,  177; 
precedent  for  depredations  of 
cruisers,  176;  career  of  Ala- 
bama, 178-180;  of  Florida, 
180-182 ;  of  Lieutenant  Read, 
181;  of  other  cruisers,  182; 
of  Shenandoah,  183  ;  bibliogra- 
phy,3i2;  Official  Records,  3 18. 

Confederate  States,  and  Union 
men,  18;  finances,  19-22, 
276-278;  cleft  apart,  57;  war 
attitude  (1864),  269;  ad- 
ministration, 272;  bibliog- 
raphy of  foreign  affairs, 
308;  of  constitutional  ques- 
tion, 310,  311;  of  finance, 
312;  records,  315,  319.  See 
also  South. 

Congress,  thirty  -  seventh  :  rep- 
resentation from  seceding 
states,  134,  135;  grant  for  ag- 
ricultural colleges,  257;  bibli- 
ography, 318,  319. 


334       OUTCOME  OF.  THE  CIVIL  WAR 


Thirty-eighth:  speaker,  72; 
complexion,  72;  prominent 
men,  72-74;  task,  74;  revives 
lieutenant  -  generalship,  74; 
military  measures,  75,  132, 
224;  thirteenth  amendment, 
124-127,  221;  loan  of  1864, 
128;  tax  acts,  129,  130,  224; 
national  banks,  130,  224; 
paper  money,  131;  specula- 
tion in  gold,  131;  credit  for 
financial  measures,  132;  non- 
war  acts,  133;  reception 
of  Lincoln's  reconstruction 
policy,  137;  Davis's  recon- 
struction bill,  139-141;  Lin- 
coln pockets  it,  141;  control 
over  slavery  questioned,  142  ; 
second  session,  message,  220; 
Fessenden's  financial  sugges- 
tions, 223 ;  exhausting  labors, 
224;  Davis's  nevv^  reconstruc- 
tion bill,  226;  loyal  gov- 
ernment of  Louisiana  not 
recognized,  226;  bibliogra- 
phy, 318,  319. 

Conkling,  Roscoe,  not  in  Con- 
gress (1864),  72;  Fry  con- 
troversy, 259,  260. 

Conscription,  northern  resist- 
ance, 8;  New  York  riots,  9; 
enforced,  76;  amended  act, 
224. 

Constitution,  war  powers,  123; 
thirteenth  amendment,  124- 
127;  bibliography  of  ques- 
tions, 310.  See  also  Emanci- 
pation, Reconstruction. 

Cooke,  Jay,  and  war  finances, 
14. 

Cooper,  Samuel,  and  Confeder- 
ate records,  315. 

Copper,  discoveries,  255. 

Copperheadism,  growth,  3 ; 
Vallandigham  case,  4-8;  ori- 
gin of  name,  4;  suppression 
of  Chicago  Times,  7. 

Corruption,  extent  of  northern 
war-time,  259,  260. 


Corse,  J.  M.,  at  Allatoona,  203. 

Cotton,  Confederate  depend- 
ence on,  19. 

Couch,  D.  N.,  command  in 
Pennsylvania,  82. 

Cox,  J.  D.,  on  Swinton,  70; 
Franklin,  212,  214;  on  Sher- 
man's depredations,  238;  on 
War  Records,  317;  bibliog- 
raphy, 322. 

Cox,  S.  S.,  at  Mount  Vernon 
meeting,  4;  at  Vallandig- 
ham's  trial,  7. 

Craven,  T.  M.,  goes  down  with 
Tecumseh,  169. 

Crittenden,  J.  J.,  bibliography, 
324. 

Crittenden,  T.  L.,  in  campaign 
before  Chickamauga,  28,  29; 
occupies  Chattanooga,  30; 
Chickamauga,  first  day,  32; 
in  council,  33;  second  day, 
34,  38;  displaced,  43- 

Crook,  George,  in  West  Vir- 
ginia (1864),  94;  junction 
with  Hunter,  loi;  and  pur- 
suit of  Early,  187;  and  Sheri- 
dan, 189;  Fisher's  Hill,  193; 
Cedar  Creek,  196. 

Cruisers.  5^^  Confederate  navy. 

Cushing,  W.  B.,  destroys  Albe- 
marle, 172. 

Cushing  cut  out  by  Read,  181. 

Custer,  G.  A.,  as  cavalry  officer, 
97,  189;  Cedar  Creek,  198; 
final  Valley  operations,  199, 

Daguerreotype  invented,  255. 

Dahlgren,  J.  A.,  before  Charles- 
ton, 24. 

Dalton  battle,  112. 

Dana,  C.  A.,  and  Rosecrans,  27; 
at  Chickamauga,  3  7 ;  as  Lin- 
coln's agent  at  front,  41,  69; 
on  conditions  in  Shenandoah, 
188. 

Dana,  R.  H.,  on  Grant,  74. 
Davis,   G.   B.,  work  on  War 
Records,  315. 


INDEX 


335 


Davis,  G.  W.,  work  on  War 
Records,  315. 

Davis,  Garrett,  and  thirteenth 
amendment ,  125. 

Davis,  H.  W.,  enters  Congress, 
73;  and  Lincoln,  139;  recon- 
struction bill,  140,  141;  mani- 
festo, 143;  new  bill,  226. 

Davis,  J.  C.,  Chickamauga,  38; 
march  to  the  sea,  205. 

Davis,  Jefferson,  and  Bragg,  28; 
visits  Bragg's  army,  46;  and 
plan  to  invade  Tennessee, 
107;  removes  Johnston,  118; 
visits  Hood's  army,  203 ;  and 
Blair's  mission,  227;  and 
Hampton  Conference,  228;  as 
president,  270;  and  army 
officers,  270;  religion,  280; 
captured,  297;  bibliography, 
325. 

Dawes,  H.  W.,  and  Davis's  re- 
construction bill,  226. 

Debt,  estimated  increase  (1864), 
128;  reconstruction  and  re- 
pudiation of  southern,  140; 
size  of  Federal  (1864),  220; 
Lincoln's  recommendation, 
220.  See  also  Bonds,  Paper 
money. 

Democratic  party.  See  Copper- 
headism,  Elections. 

Dennison,  William,  in  Repub- 
lican convention,  151;  post- 
master-general, 161. 

Dickens,  Charles,  and  Civil 
War,  252. 

Dickinson,  D.  S.,  and  vice- 
presidential  nomination,  153. 

Disloyal  societies.  See  Copper- 
headism. 

Dix,  J.  A.,  command  in  New 
York,  82;  bibliography,  322. 

Dixon,  James,  and  Lincoln's 
reconstruction  policy,  138. 

Dodge,  G.  M.,  on  march  to 
Chattanooga,  49;  invalided, 
201. 

Draft.     See  Conscription. 


Dwight,  William,  Cedar  Creek, 
196. 

Early,  J.  A.,  sent  to  Shenan- 
doah Valley,  102;  invades 
Maryland,  103;  Monocacy, 
103;  threatens  Washington, 
104;  pursuit,  186;  Kernstown, 
187;  sends  McCausland  on 
raid,  187;  force  against  Sheri- 
dan, 189;  retreat  and  ad- 
vance, 190;  Opequon  Creek, 
191;  Fisher's  Hill,  192;  rallies 
his  force,  193;  Cedar  Creek, 
195-199;  after  Cedar  Creek, 
199. 

Economic  conditions,  southern 
war-time,  58;  scarcity  in 
South,  61;  development  of 
industries,  62-64,  276;  north- 
em  prosperity,  65,  253 ;  crops, 
254;  wages  and  prices,  254; 
development  of  natural  re- 
sources, 255;  utilization  of 
inventions,  255.  See  also 
Agriculture,  Commerce,  Fi- 
nances, Manufactures. 

Education,  in  North,  common 
schools,  256;  normal,  256; 
high  schools,  257;  colleges, 
257;  state  universities  and 
coeducation,  257;  Federal 
grant,  257;  effect  of  war  on 
colleges,  258;  in  South,  278. 

Eggleston,  G.  C,  on  Confed- 
erate paper  money,  2 1 ;  de- 
spairs of  southern  success, 
269;  on  southern  commis- 
sariat, 271;  on  prices,  277; 
on  behavior  of  negroes,  288. 

Elections,  1864  :  thirteenth 
amendment  as  issue,  127, 
150-152;  importance  to  pros- 
ecution of  war,  145,  152,  154; 
dependence  on  military  suc- 
cess, 145,  154;  Chase's  can- 
didacy, 146-148;  Grant's 
candidacy,  148;  nomination 
of  Fremont,  149;  Republican 


336       OUTCOME  OF  THE  CIVIL  WAR 


convention,  149;  R.  J,  Breck- 
inridge's speech,  150;  dele- 
gations from  seceding  states, 
151;  platform,  1 51-153;  Lin- 
coln renominated,  153;  nomi- 
nation for  vice-president, 
153;  Democratic  convention, 
154;  "war  a  failure"  issue, 
156,  218;  Democratic  nomi- 
nations, 156;  state  elections, 
219;  Republican  success,  219. 

Emancipation,  thirteenth 
amendment,  124-127,  221; 
in  Davis's  reconstruction  bill, 
140;  right  of  Congress,  142; 
steps,  222,  223;  by  direct 
state  action,  223;  Lincoln 
proposes  compensation,  229. 

Emerson,  R.  W.,  Newell 's 
parody,  262;  on  Lincoln's 
re-election,  265. 

Emory,  W.  H.,  under  Sheridan, 
188;  Fisher's  Hill,  193;  Cedar 
Creek,  196. 

Erlanger,  Emil,  and  Confed- 
erate bonds,  19. 

Ether,  discovery  and  utiliza- 
tion, 255. 

Ewell,  R.  S.,  in  Virginia  cam- 
paign, 87;  Wilderness,  89; 
Sailor's  Creek,  captured,  295. 

Ezra  Church  battle,  120. 

Farragut,  D.  G.,  preparation 
against  Mobile,  167;  fleet, 
168;  passage  of  Fort  Morgan, 
168-170;  fight  with  Tennes- 
see, 170-172;  losses,  172;  bib- 
liography, 322. 

Fessenden,  W.  P.,  and  tax  on 
state  -  bank  notes,  1 7 ;  and 
veto  of  Davis's  reconstruc- 
tion bill,  142;  secretary  of 
treasury,  160,  223. 

Finances,  improved  condition 
of  northern,  15,  127;  popular 
support,  15,  66;  Confederate 
dependence  on  cotton,  19; 
requirements     and  means 


(1864),  128;  credit  for  war, 
132  ;  and  resignation  of  Chase, 
160;  Chase's  achievement, 
161;  Fessenden  as  secretary, 
223;  his  recommendations, 
223;  cost  of  Civil  War,  304; 
bibliography,  312.  See  also 
Banks,  Bonds,  Debt,  Money, 
Paper  Money,  Taxation. 

Fisher,  Fort,  Butler's  attack, 
235;  captured,  235. 

Fisheries,  Confederate  depreda- 
tions, 184. 

Fisher's  Hill  battle,  192. 

Five  Forks  battle,  293. 

Florida,  campaign  (1864),  77; 
delegates  to  Republican  con- 
vention (1864),  151- 

Florida,  career,  180-182. 

Foote,  A.  H.,  bibliography,  322. 

Forbes,  J.  M.,  patriotic  work, 
261;  bibliography,  324. 

Foreign  affairs,  danger  from, 
ceases,  251;  bibliography, 
311.  5^^  aZi-o  nations  by  name. 

Forrest,  N.  B.,  and  Sherman's 
Meridian  expedition,  106; 
raid  to  Ohio  River,  no;  Fort 
Pillow,  no;  Nashville  cam- 
paign, 210;  exploit  on  Ten- 
nessee River,  210;  Franklin, 
212;  Selma,  236;  bibliogra- 
phy, 323- 

Forster,  W.  E.,  and  Civil  War, 
252. 

Franklin,  W.  B.,  Red  River 
campaign,  79;  suggested  for 
Valley  command,  188. 

Franklin  battle,  212-214. 

Freedmen.    See  Negroes. 

Freeman,  E.  A.,  and  Civil  War, 
252. 

Fremantle,  A.  J.  L.,  on  southern 
travel,  174. 

Fremont,  J.  C,  nomination 
(1864),  149;  withdraws,  219. 

Fry,  J.  B.,  as  provost-marshal- 
general,  8;  Conkling  con- 
troversy, 259,  260. 


INDEX 


337 


Gaines,  Fort,  167;  siirrenders, 
172. 

Garfield,  J.  A.,  Chickamauga, 
38;  enters  Congress,  73; 
opposes  lieutenant-general- 
ship, 74;  and  Lincoln's  re- 
construction policy,  138;  on 
thirteenth  amendment,  222; 
teacher,  258. 

Garrison,  W.  L.,  in  war-time, 
263. 

Gay,  Mary  A.  H.,  anecdote  of 
slave,  287. 

Georgia,  career,  183. 

Getty,  G.  W.,  Wilderness,  90. 

Gillmore,  Q.  A.,  before  Charles- 
ton, 24;  Florida  campaign, 
78;  imder  Butler,  94,  96. 

Gilmor,  Harry,  guerilla,  189. 

Gladstone,  W.  E.,  and  Civil 
War,  252. 

Gold,  discoveries,  255.  See  also 
Money. 

Goodyear,  Charles,  vulcanized 

rubber,  255. 
Gordon,  J.  B.,  Spottsylvania, 

93;    Opequon    Creek,  191; 

Cedar  Creek,  195,  196;  Fort 

Stedman,  292. 
Granger,  Gordon,  Chickamauga, 

38. 

Grant,  L.  A.,  Cedar  Creek,  197. 

Grant,  U.  S.,  displaces  Mc- 
Clemand,  41 ;  army  dispersed, 
42;  assigned  to  Division  of 
Mississippi,  43 ;  has  Thomas 
supersede  Rosecrans,  43 ;  at 
Chattanooga,  44;  opening  of 
supply  line,  47;  position  of 
forces,  50;  plan,  51;  battle, 
51-55;  and  newspaper-men, 
70;  lieutenant-general,  74; 
unimpressive,  74;  and  Sher- 
man and  McPherson,  75; 
policy  of  concentration,  78; 
position  of  forces  (May, 
1864),  82,  83;  Sherman's  ad- 
vice, 83 ;  accompanies  Army 
of  Potomac,  84;  and  Meade, 

VOL.  XXI. — 22 


85,  88;  force  in  Virginia  cam- 
paign, 86;  plan  in  Virginia, 
87;  advance,  88;  Wilderness, 
88-91;  Spottsylvania,  91-93; 
continues  flanking  movement, 
93 ;  and  Butler's  movement, 
94-97;  Sheridan's  raid,  97- 
99;  North  Anna  River,  99; 
Cold  Harbor,  100;  crosses  the 
James,  loi ;  failure  to  capture 
Petersburg,  102;  Petersburg 
mine,  104;  army  deteriorates, 
105;  cause  of  failure,  105, 
186;  plan  for  Sherman,  107; 
candidacy  (1864),  148,  153 '» 
and  Valley  command,  188; 
orders  destruction  of  Valley, 
189,  238;  failure  to  break 
Lee's  defence,  200;  and  march 
to  the  sea,  204,  205,  209; 
and  Thomas  at  Nashville, 
215;  refuses  to  exchange 
prisoners  of  war,  240,  243; 
disappointment,  290;  force 
in  final  campaign,  292;  Fort 
Stedman,  292;  conference, 
293;  final  movements  before 
Petersburg,  293,  294;  pur- 
suit of  Lee,  294;  surrender  of 
Lee,  295-297;  character,  298, 
299;  escapes  assassination, 
303;  bibliography,  322. 

Gray,  Asa,  on  confidence  of 
North,  66. 

Great  Britain,  and  Confederate 
cruisers,  175,  180,  181,  183, 
184;  improved  attitude,  252. 

Greeley,  Horace,  as  war  editor, 
69 ;  and  Lincoln's  reconstruc- 
tion policy,  138;  and  nomina- 
tion of  Fremont  (1864),  149; 
bibliography,  324. 

Gregg,  D.  M.,  as  cavalry  officer, 
97- 

Grimes,  J.  W.,  corruption  in- 
vestigation, 259. 

Grote,  George,  and  Civil  War, 
252. 

Grover,  Cuvier,  Cedar  Creek,  196. 


338       OUTCOME  OF  THE  CIVIL  WAR 


Grow,  G.  A.,  not  in  Congress 
(1864),  73- 

Habeas  CORPUS.  5<7^  Arbitrary 
arrests. 

Hale,  E.  E.,  Man  Without  a 

Country,  263. 
Halleck,  H.  W.,  and  Rosecrans, 

2  5 ;  chief  of  staff,  7  5 ;  and 

Charleston,  233. 
Halstead,  Murat,  as  war  editor, 

69. 

Hamlin,    Hannibal,    why  not 

renominated,  153. 
Hampton,    Wade,  Trevilian's 

Station,     102;  Bentonville, 

236. 

Hampton  Conference,  228. 

Hancock,  W.  S.,  return  to  com- 
mand, 86;  Wilderness,  89- 
91;  Spottsylvania,  92;  Cold 
Harbor,  loi ;  Petersburg,  102 ; 
invalided,  103 ;  bibliography, 
322. 

Hardee,  W.  J.,  and  Bragg,  28, 
46;  at  Mobile,  29;  before 
Chattanooga,  45,  49;  battle, 
51,  53;  in  Atlanta  campaign, 
108;  New  Hope  Church,  114; 
Atlanta,  120;  escapes  from 
Savannah,  217;  at  Charles- 
ton, 232,  evacuates  it,  235. 

Hartford,  battle  of  Mobile  Bay, 
168-172. 

Hartranft,  J.  F.,  Knoxville,  55. 

Harvard  University  during  Civil 
War,  257,  325. 

Haupt,  Herman,  bibliography, 
322. 

Hawthorne,  Nathaniel,  lack  of 
patriotism,  264. 

Hay,  John,  on  reception  of  Lin- 
coln's reconstruction  policy, 
137;  on  Lincoln  and  Davis's 
bill,  141. 

Hayes,  R.  B.,  Cedar  Creek,  196. 

Hazen,  W.  B.,  bibliography,  322. 

Heintzelman,  S.  P.,  command 
in  central  West,  82. 


Henderson,  J.  B.,  introduces 
thirteenth  amendment,  125. 

Hendricks,  T.  A.,  in  Senate,  74; 
on  thirteenth  amendment, 
126. 

Hill,  A.  P.,  Bristoe  Station,  84; 

in    Virginia    campaign,  87; 

Wilderness,  89,  90;  Weldon 

railroad,  103 ;  killed,  294. 
Hill,  D.  H.,  and  Bragg,  28,  45; 

Chickamauga,    34;  teacher, 

279. 

Hoe,  R.  M.,  rotary  press,  255. 
Holland,  J.    G.,  in  war-time, 
262. 

Holmes,  O.  W.,  in  war-time, 
265. 

Holt,  Joseph,  and  vice-presi- 
dential nomination,  153. 

Hood,  J.  B.,  Chickamauga, 
wounded,  3  7 ;  and  plan  to  in- 
vade Tennessee,  107;  in 
Atlanta  campaign,  108;  and 
attack  at  Cassville,  114;  con- 
firmed by  Polk,  116;  super- 
sedes Johnston  in  command, 
118;  attacks  before  Atlanta, 
120;  evacuates  Atlanta,  201; 
and  depopulation  of  Atlanta, 
202;  on  Sherman's  com- 
munications, 203;  force  for 
Nashville  campaign,  210;  be- 
gins advance,  211;  Schofield 
delays,  211;  Spring  Hill,  212; 
Franklin,  212-215;  before 
Nashville,  215;  battle  of 
Nashville,  216;  force  annihil- 
ated, 216;  after  defeat,  289; 
bibliography,  323. 

Hooker,  Joseph,  sent  to  Chat- 
tanooga, 42;  Brown's  Ferry, 
47;  position,  50;  Lookout 
Mountain,  52,  54;  New  Hope 
Church,  114;  resigns,  201. 

Hooker,  Samuel,  and  national- 
banks  act,  17. 

Hotchkiss,  Jed,  Cedar  Creek, 
195- 

Howard,  O.  O.,  sent  West,  42; 


INDEX 


339 


New  Hope  Church,  114;  com- 
mands Army  of  Tennessee, 
120;  march  to  the  sea,  205, 
208;  in  Carohna  march,  236. 
Howe,  Ehas,  sewing-machine, 
255- 

Howe,  Julia  W.,  on  w^ar-time 
luxur}-,  259;  "Battle  Hymn," 
263. 

Hughes,  John,  and  draft  riots, 
9- 

Himter,  David,  in  Shenandoah 
Valley,  advance,  10 1;  re- 
treat, 102;  and  pursuit  of 
Early,  187. 

Htmter,  R.  M.  T.,  Hampton 
Conference,  228. 

Hurlbut,  S.  A.,  commands  at 
Memphis,  45;  and  Louisiana 
loyal  government,  225. 

Illinois  Copperheadism,  4. 

Immigration,  act  of  1864,  133. 

Income  tax  act  of  1864,  129. 

Indiana,  Copperheadism,  4 ; 
Morgan's  raid,  23. 

Ingalls,  Rufus,  as  commissary- 
general,  43,  260. 

IngersoU,  E.  C,  on  thirteenth 
amendment,  126,  222. 

Internal  revenue,  success,  15; 
administration,  15;  subjects 
of  taxation,  15;  Confederate, 
19;  Federal,  estimated  rev- 
enue (1864),  128;  act  of  1864, 
129;  popularity,  129;  actual 
receipts  (1864),  220;  act  of 
1865,  224. 

Inventions,  utilization  during 
war-time,  255. 

Iowa,  University  of,  coeduca- 
tion, 257. 

Iroquois  and  Sumter,  177. 

Jackson,  T.  J.,  teacher,  279; 
religion,  280. 

Jenkins,  Micah,  Knoxville  ex- 
pedition, 48,  55;  Wilderness, 
killed,  91. 


Johnson,  Andrew,  military  gov- 
ernor, 134;  nominated  for 
vice-president,  153, 

Johnson,  Edward,  Spottsyl- 
vania,  93. 

Johnson,  Reverdy,  in  Senate, 
74;  and  Lincoln's  reconstruc- 
tion policy,  138. 

Johnston,  J.  E.,  and  Bragg,  28; 
and  plan  to  invade  Ten- 
nessee (1864),  107;  displaces 
Bragg,  107;  force  in  Atlanta 
campaign,  108;  character, 
109;  Dalton,  112;  Resaca, 
113;  desire  to  attack  at 
Cassville,  114;  New  Hope 
Church,  114;  policy  of  re- 
treat, 115,  118,  119;  Kene- 
saw  Moimtain,  115,  117; 
baptized  by  Polk,  117;  re- 
moved from  command,  118; 
about  to  attack,  119;  re- 
newed command  against 
Sherman,  232;  Bentonville, 
236;  on  southern  transpor- 
tation, 275;  surrenders,  297; 
bibliography,  323. 

Jones,  J.  B.,  on  Confederate 
Congress,  273;  on  strait  in 
Richmond,  289;  on  recruit- 
ing negroes,  291. 

Julian,  G.  W.,  bibliography, 
324- 

Kasson,  J.  A.,  enters  Congress, 
73 ;  on  thirteenth  amend- 
ment, 222. 

Kearsage- Alabama  fight,  179. 

Keifer,  J.  W.,  bibliography, 
322. 

Kenesaw  Mountain  battle,  115- 
117. 

Kerr,  Orpheus  C.  See  Newell 
(R.  H.). 

Kershaw,  J.  B.,  sent  to  Shen- 
andoah, 193;  Cedar  Creek, 
196. 

Kilpatrick,  H.  J.,  march  to  the 
sea,  205. 


340       OUTCOME  OF  THE  CIVIL  WAR 


King,  T.  S.,  in  war-time,  263. 

Kirtly,  J.  W.,  work  on  War 
Records,  315. 

Knoxville,  Burnside  occupies, 
27,  48;  Longstreet  sent 
against,  48;  failure  of  Long- 
street's  expedition,  55,  56. 

Labor.    See  Wages. 

Lackawanna,  battle  of  Mobile 
Bay,  171. 

Law,  E.  M.,  Knoxville  expedi- 
tion, 55. 

Lawrence,  A.  A.,  patriotic  work, 
261. 

Lazelle,  H.  M.,  work  on  War 
Records,  315. 

Leavitt,  H.  H.,  and  Vallandig- 
ham  case,  7. 

Le  Conte,  John,  service  to  Con- 
federacy, 63, 

Le  Conte,  Joseph,  service  to 
Confederacy,  63 ;  on  south- 
ern war  attitude,  64;  on 
slavery,  288. 

Lee,  Fitzhugh,  and  Sheridan's 
raid,  99;  Trevilian's  Station, 
102;  Five  Forks,  293. 

Lee,  R.  E.,  and  newspaper- 
men, 69;  autumn  campaign 
(1863),  84;  offers  to  retire 
from  command,  84;  force 
(May,  1864),  87;  Wilderness, 
88-91;  exposes  himself,  90, 
93;  Spottsylvania,  91-93; 
North  Anna  River,  99;  Cold 
Harbor,  100;  at  Petersburg, 
103;  ability,  105,  186;  and 
plan  to  invade  Tennessee, 
107;  impregnable  defence, 
200;  increasing  strait,  200; 
commander  -  in  -  chief,  232, 
291;  and  commissariat,  271; 
religion,  280;  genius  recog- 
nized, 291;  and  negro  sol- 
diers, 292 ;  force  in  final  cam- 
paign, 292;  plan,  292;  Fort 
Stedman,  292;  final  opera- 
tions   at    Petersburg,  293, 


294;  evacuates,  294;  flight, 
294;  surrender,  295-297; 
character,  298,  299;  bibliog- 
raphy, 323. 

Lee,  S.  D.,  Nashville  campaign, 
210;  Franklin,  213. 

Legal  tender.  See  Paper  money. 

Lincoln,  Abraham,  military- 
arrests  proclamation,  5,  124; 
and  suppression  of  Chicago 
News,  6;  and  Valandigham 
case,  7,  10,  11;  and  Seymour, 
8;  political  letter  (1863),  11- 
13;  on  reopening  of  Mis- 
sissippi, 12 ;  on  negro  soldiers, 
1 2 ;  and  Rosecrans,  2  5 ;  ap- 
points military  governors, 
133-135;  reconstruction  proc- 
lamation' (1863),  ~  137 1 
its  reception  in  Congress, 
137;  opposition  to  recon- 
struction policy,  139,  141; 
and  H.  W.  Davis,  139; 
pockets  Davis's  reconstruc- 
tion bill,  141;  proclamation 
on  veto,  143;  advocates  thir- 
teenth amendment,  143,  220; 
Wade-Davis  manifesto,  143 ; 
Chase  on  administration,  146; 
and  Chase,  147,  148,  157, 
160;  administration  upheld, 
152;  platform  on  cabinet, 
152;  renominated,  153;  on 
renomination,  153;  prepara- 
tion for  defeat,  154;  requests 
Blair's  resignation,  161;  other 
cabinet  changes,  162;  and 
march  to  the  sea,  204;  Sher- 
man presents  Savannah  to, 
216;  re-elected,  219;  conduct 
during  campaign,  219;  and 
pressure  on  office-holders,  219; 
last  annual  message,  220;  on 
the  debt,  220;  peace  terms, 
221,  228;  adheres  to  eman- 
cipation, 221;  and  Peirpoint 
government,  225;  and  Louis- 
iana loyal  government,  225; 
and  Blair's  mission,  227,  228; 


INDEX 


341 


Hampton  Conference,  228; 
and  compensation  for  eman- 
cipation, 229;  second  inaugu- 
ration, 230;  effect  of  burden 
of  war  on,  249;  and  his  cabi- 
net, 250;  appreciation  of 
humor,  261;  Gettysburg  ad- 
dress, 263;  Emerson  on, 
265;  conference  with  Grant 
and  Sherman,  293 ;  in  Rich- 
mond, 299;  and  Virginia 
legislature,  300;  last  words  on 
reconstruction,  300-302;  as- 
sassinated, 303 ;  mourning  for, 
304 ;  savior  of  Union,  3  04 ;  bib- 
liography of  administrations, 
307-327;  biographies,  324. 

Literature,  northern  war-time, 
humor,  261;  orators,  263; 
lyrics,  263;  fiction,  263;  at- 
titude of  great  writers,  263- 
268;  southern  war-time,  281 ; 
bibliography  of  songs  and 
ballads,  313,  314- 

Locke,  D.  R.,  as  satirist,  261. 

Logan,  J.  A.,  sent  to  supersede 
Thomas,  215. 

Longfellow,  H.  W.,  in  war-time, 
264;  and  Sumner,  265. 

Longstreet,  James,  and  Bragg, 

28,  45,  46;  reinforces  Bragg, 

29,  32;  Chickamauga,  posi- 
tion, 33;  routs  Federal  right, 
36-38;  Brown's  Ferry,  47; 
sent  against  Knoxville,  48; 
failure  of  expedition,  55,  56; 
rejoins  Lee,  56,  87;  Wilder- 
ness, 89-9 1 ;  wounded,  9 1 ; 
and  plan  to  invade  Ten- 
nessee, 107;  and  Early,  195; 
in  final  campaign,  295;  bib- 
liography, 323. 

Lookout  Mountain.  See  Chat- 
tanooga. 

Louisiana,  loyal  government, 
135,  226;  abolishes  slavery, 
223 ;  Senate  and  loyal  govern- 
ment, 226;  Lincoln  on  rec- 
ognition, 300-302. 


Lovejoy,  Owen,  and  Lincoln's 
reconstruction  policy,  138. 

Lowell,  C.  R.,  as  cavalry  of- 
ficer, 189 ;  Cedar  Creek,  killed, 
198. 

Lowell,  J.  R.,  on  Nasby,  262; 
second  series  of  Biglow 
Papers,  267;  edits  North 
American  Review,  268;  on 
Lincoln's  re-election,  268; 
on  surrender  of  Lee,  297. 

Luxury,  northern  war-time, 
258;  societies  to  discourage, 
258. 

Lyell,  Sir  Charles,  and  Civil 

War,  252,  305. 
Lynchburg,  Hunter  before,  102. 

McCausland,  John,  Pennsyl- 
vania raid,  187;  Moorefield, 
188. 

McClellan,  G.  B.,  nominated  for 
president,  154,  156;  and  "  war 
a  failure  "  issue,  156;  defeat- 
ed, 219. 

McClemand,  J.  B.,  displaced, 
41. 

McClure,  A.  K.,  as  war  editor, 
69. 

McCook,  A.  M.,  in  campaign 
before  Chickamauga,  28,  29; 
Chickamauga,  first  day,  32; 
in  council,  33;  second  day, 
34,  38;  displaced,  43. 

McCormick,  C.  H.,  reaper,  255. 

McLaws,  Lafayette,  Knoxville 
expedition,  48,  55. 

McNeil,  J.  H.,  guerilla,  189. 

McPherson,  J.  B.,  commands  at 
Vicksburg,  45 ;  commands 
Army  of  Tennessee,  75;  and 
Grant,  75;  under  Sherman, 
83 ;  force  in  Atlanta  cam- 
paign, 108;  Dalton,  112; 
Resaca,  113;  Peach  -  Tree 
Creek,  120;  Atlanta,  killed, 
120. 

Maffitt,  E.  A.,  commands 
Florida,  1 80. 


OUTCOME  OF  THE  CIVIL  WAR 


Mahone,  William,  Petersburg 
mine,  105. 

Manufactures,  war  develop- 
ment of  southern,  62-64,  276; 
northern  war-time,  254. 

March  to  the  sea,  Sherman  pro- 
poses, 204;  risk,  204;  Grant 
acquiesces  in,  205 ;  force,  205 ; 
equipment,  206;  destruction, 
206-208,  217;  lack  of  violence, 
208;  unimpeded  march,  208; 
Milledgeville,  209;  capture  of 
Savannah,  216;  bibliography, 
325. 

Marcy,  W.  L.,  and  Declaration 

of  Paris,  177. 
Maryland  abolishes  slavery,  220, 

223. 

Massachusetts  negro  soldiers, 
76. 

Maury,  M.  F.,  as  hydrographer, 
63 ;  service  to  Confederacy, 
63. 

Maximilian  in  Mexico,  251. 

Meade,  G.  G.,  force  and  sup- 
porting forces  (May,  1864), 
83,  86;  autumn  campaign 
(1863),  84;  Grant  retains,  in 
command,  85  ;  advance  (May, 
1864),  88;  and  Grant,  88, 
290;  Wilderness,  88-91; 
Spottsylvania,  91-93;  and 
Sheridan,  98;  Cold  Harbor, 
100;  crosses  the  James,  loi; 
attack  on  Petersburg,  102; 
deterioration  of  force,  105; 
suggested  for  Valley  com- 
mand, 188;  bibliography,  322. 

Meagher,  T.  F.,  bibliography, 
322. 

Medill,  Joseph,  as  war  editor, 
69. 

Meigs,  J.  R.,  killed,  194. 

Meigs,  M.  C,  as  quartermaster- 
general,  43. 

Melbourne,  Australia,  and  Shen- 
andoah, 184. 

Memminger,  C.  G.,  bibliogra- 
phy, 325- 


Meridian,  Sherman's  march  on, 
106. 

Merritt,  Wesley,  as  cavalry  of- 
ficer, 97,  189. 

Mexico,  Republican  platform 
on  French  in,  152;  empire, 

SSI- 
Michigan,  University  of,  pre- 
eminence, 257. 
Military  Division  of  Mississippi. 
See  Grant  (U.  S.),  Sherman 
(W.  T.). 
Military  governors,  133-135. 
Military  trials.    See  Vallandig- 
ham. 

Mine  Run,  threatened  battle  at, 
84. 

Mining,  war-time  development, 
255- 

Missionary  Ridge.  See  Chat- 
tanooga. 

Mississippi  River,  Lincoln  on 
opening,  12;  patrol  on,  57. 

Missouri,  delegates  to  Repub- 
lican convention  (1864),  151, 
153;  abolishes  slavery,  223. 

Mobile,  Grant's  plan  against, 
42 ;  captured,  297. 

Mobile  Bay,  defences,  167;  Fed- 
eral attacking  force,  168;  pas- 
sage of  Fort  Morgan,  168-170; 
fight  with  Tennessee,  170-172; 
Federal  loss,  172;  surrender 
of  forts,  172. 

Money,  Confederate  specie,  20; 
northern  premium  on  gold, 
131;  gold  speculation  act,  131. 
See  also  Paper  money. 

Monocacy  battle,  103. 

Monongahela,  battle  of  Mobile 
Bay,  171. 

Montauk  destroys  Nashville, 
183. 

Moorefield  battle,  188. 
Morgan,  E.  D.,  in  Senate,  73; 

Republican  convention,  150. 
Morgan,  J.  H.,  trans-Ohio  raid, 

23;  captured,  24. 
Morgan,  Fort,  167 ;  Federal  fleet 


INDEX 


343 


passes,  168-170;  surrenders, 
172. 

Morris,  Daniel,  on  thirteenth 
amendment ,  126, 

Morton,  W.  T.  G.,  ether,  255. 

Mosby,  J.  S.,  guerilla,  189; 
bibliography,  323. 

Motley,  J.  L.,  on  the  war,  265. 

Mount  Vernon,  Ohio,  Copper- 
head meeting,  4. 

Napoleon  III.  and  Confed- 
eracy, 61,  251. 

Nasby,  Petroleum  V.  See  Locke 
(D.  R.). 

Nashville,  Confederate  cruiser, 
destroyed,  183. 

Nashville  campaign.  Hood's 
army,  210;  Thomas's  scat- 
tered forces,  210;  Hood's  ad- 
vances, 211;  Schofield  de- 
lays him,  211;  Spring  Hill, 
212;  Franklin,  212-215; 
Thomas's  delay,  215;  con- 
centration of  Federal  force, 
215;  battle  of  Nashville,  215; 
annihilation  of  Hood's  force, 
216. 

Nassau,  and  blockade-running, 
165;  and  Confederate  cruisers, 
181. 

National  banks,  creation  of 
system,  16;  provisions  of  act, 
1 7 ;  tax  on  state-bank  circula- 
tion, 17,  130;  success  of  sys- 
tem, 17-18,  130;  act  of  1864, 

ISO- 
Navy.    See  Confederate  navy. 

Union  navy. 
Nebraska  enabling  act,  133. 
Negley,  J.  S.,  Chickamauga,  38. 
Negro  soldiers,  Lincoln  on,  12; 
assault  on  Fort  Wagner,  24; 
policy  of  enlisting,  76;  num- 
ber, 76;  as  prisoners  of  war, 
242;  Confederate  plan  to  re- 
cruit, 291,  bibliography,  311. 
Negroes,  Lincoln's  reconstruc- 
tion proclamation  on,  136, 


137;  Lincoln  on  suffrage, 
301.  See  also  Emancipation, 
Slaves. 

Neutrality,  obligations  as  re- 
spect war- vessels,  174;  Great 
Britain  and  Confederate 
cruisers,  175. 

Nevada  admitted,  133. 

New  York  City  draft  riots,  9. 

Newell,  R.  H.,  as  satirist,  262; 
parody  on  Emerson,  262. 

Newspapers.    See  Press. 

Niagara,  captures  Georgia,  183; 
escapes  Stonewall,  183. 

North,  depression  and  disaf- 
fection, 3;  conditions  (1863), 
13;  confidence,  57,  66;  war 
prosperity,  65,  253;  Sanitary 
Commission,  67 ;  buoyancy 
(1865),  253;  trade,  and  trans- 
portation, 253;  crops,  254; 
wages  and  prices,  254;  new 
resources,  255;  utilization  of 
inventions,  255;  religion,  256; 
education,  256-258;  extrava- 
gance, 258;  extent  of  corrup- 
tion, 259;  able  administra- 
tion, 260;  services  of  private 
citizens,  261;  literature,  261- 
268. 

North  American  Review  under 
Lowell,  268. 

North  Anna  battle,  99. 

North  Carolina,  and  tithes,  19; 
military  governor,  135;  Scho- 
field and  Sherman  in,  236. 

Northrop,  L.  B.,  as  commissary- 
general,  270-272. 

Northwest,  rumor  of  separate 
confederacy,  4. 

Norton,  C.  E.,  edits  North 
American  Review,  268. 

Oberlin  College,  coeduca- 
tion, 257. 

Official  Records  of  Union  and 
Confederate  armies,  3 14-3 1 8 ; 
of  navies,  318;  medical,  318. 

Ohio,  Vallandigham  case,  4-8; 


344       OUTCOME  OF  THE  CIVIL  WAR 


election  of  1863,  9;  Morgan's 
raid,  23. 

Olmstead,  F.  L.,  Sanitary  Com- 
mission, 67,  261. 

Olustee  battle,  78. 

Oneida,  battle  of  Mobile  Bay, 
1-70. 

Opdycke,  Emerson,  Franklin, 
214. 

Opequon  Creek  battle,  191. 
Orators,    northern   war  -  time, 
263. 

Ord,  E.  O.  C,  corps  command- 
er, 42;  sent  to  Louisiana,  42; 
assault  on  Petersburg,  294. 

Osterhaus,  P.  O.,  march  to  the 
sea,  205. 

Owens,  S.  O.,  teacher,  279. 

Pacific  railroads,  grants,  133. 

Palmer,  J.  M.,  Chickamauga, 
38;  bibliography,  322. 

Paper  money,  amount  of  green- 
backs outstanding,  13,  131; 
national  -  bank  notes  au- 
thorized, 1 7 ;  state-bank  notes 
taxed,  17,  130,  224;  Con- 
federate, 20,  21,  276-278; 
Federal  compound  -  interest 
notes,  129;  fractional  cur- 
rency, 131;  issue  of  green- 
backs checked,  131;  green- 
backs in  South,  278;  bibliog- 
raphy, 312. 

Parke,  J.  G.,  assault  on  Peters- 
burg, 294. 

Parkman,  Francis,  on  war,  305. 

Paymaster's  department,  north- 
ern, 259. 

Peace,  Lincoln's  conditions,  221, 
228;  Blair's  mission,  227; 
Hampton  Conference,  228. 

Peach-Tree  Creek  battle,  120. 

Peirpoint,  F.  H.,  loyal  govern- 
ment of  Virginia,  134;  claim 
to  recognition,  225. 

Pemberton,  J.  C,  and  com- 
mand of  Bragg's  army,  46. 

Pendleton,  G.  H.,  on  thirteenth 


amendment,  126,  222;  nomi- 
nated for  vice-president,  156. 
Pendleton,  W.  N.,  advises  sur- 
render, 295;  bibliography, 
323- 

Perry,  L.  J.,  work  on  War 
Records,  315. 

Petersburg,  Butler  refuses  to 
attack,  96;  importance,  96; 
failure  of  Federal  attack,  102 ; 
mine,  104;  continued  Federal 
failures,  200 ;  final  assault,  294. 

Petroleum,  development  of  in- 
dustry, 255. 

Phillips,  Wendell,  and  Fre- 
mont convention  (1864),  149; 
in  war-time,  263. 

Pickett,  G.  E.,  Five  Forks,  293. 

Piedmont  battle,  loi. 

Pillow,  Fort,  Forrest  captures, 
110. 

Pleasant  Hill  battle,  80. 

Pleasants,  Henry,  Petersburg 
mine,  104. 

Plymouth,  North  Carolina,  re- 
captured, 172. 

Politics.    See  Elections. 

Polk,  Leonidas,  and  Bragg,  28; 
Chickamauga,  first  day,  32; 
attack  on  second  day,  34;  re- 
moved by  Bragg,  45,  46; 
at  Meridian,  106;  in  Atlanta 
campaign,  108;  and  attack  at 
Cassville,  114;  character,  116, 
280;  confirms  Hood,  116; 
baptizes  Johnston,  117;  kill- 
ed, 117;  bibliography,  323. 

Pomeroy,  S.  C,  and  Chase's 
candidacy  (1864),  147. 

Pope,  John,  command  in  Min- 
nesota, 82. 

Population,  northern  increase 
of  voters  (1860-1864),  221. 

Porter,  D.  D.,  Red  River  cam- 
paign, 78-81;  attack  on  Fort 
Fisher,  235. 

Potter,  R.  B.,  Vallandigham 
court-martial,  5;  Knoxville, 
55- 


INDEX 


345 


Powell,  Fort,  167;  surrenders, 
172. 

Press,  suppression  of  Chicago 
Times,  7  ;  northern  war-time, 
69;  relations  with  command- 
ers, 69-7 1 ;  southern  war- 
time, 281;  bibliography,  327. 

Prices  and  wages,  northern  war- 
time, 254;  southern,  277. 

Prisoners  of  war,  Anderson- 
ville,  240,  243-245;  Grant  re- 
fuses to  exchange,  240,  243; 
still  a  tender  subject,  241 ;  lit- 
tle cause  for  criticism  until 
1864,  242;  no  intentional  ill- 
treatment,  242;  rations,  242; 
hospitals,  243;  Winder  and 
Wirz,  245 ;  treatment  in 
North,  245,  246;  ratio  of  mor- 
tality, 246;  retaliation  in 
North,  246;  balance  of  re- 
proach, 247;  and  southern 
transportation,  275;  bibliog- 
raphy, 316,  325. 

Privateersmen  as  pirates,  242. 

Property,  war  destruction  of 
private,  177,  237-240. 

Provost -marshal's  department, 
northern,  8,  259,  260;  south- 
em,  272. 

Quartermaster's  department, 
administration  of  northern, 
43,  260. 

Quintard,  E.  L.,  bibliography, 
323- 

Railroads,  management  in 
Atlanta  campaign,  1 1 1 ; 
grants  to  Pacific,  133;  north- 
em,  during  Civil  War,  253; 
southem,  273-275. 

Ramseur,  S.  D.,  Opequon  Creek, 
191 ;  Cedar  Creek,  killed,  199. 

Ramsey,  Alexander,  in  Senate, 
74. 

Randall,  S.  J.,  enters  Congress, 
73 ;  on  thirteenth  amend- 
ment, 127. 


Rappahannock,  Confederate 

cruiser,  182. 
Rappahannock  Station,  affair 

at,  84. 

Raymond,  H.  J.,  as  war  editor, 
69 ;  presents  Republican  plat- 
form (1864),  151. 

Read,  C.  W.,  career  as  com- 
merce-destrover,  181. 

Read,  T.  B.,  "Sheridan's  Ride," 
263. 

Reaper  invented,  255. 

Receipts,  Federal  (1864),  220, 

Reconstruction,  problems,  123, 
133  ;  military  govemors,  133- 
135;  loyal  govemment  of 
Virginia,  134;  representation 
of  seceding  states,  134-136; 
loyal  government  of  Louis- 
iana, 135;  Lincoln's  procla- 
mation, 135-137;  reception  of 
his  policy,  137;  theory  of  in- 
destructibility of  states,  138; 
growing  opposition  in  Con- 
gress, 139,  141;  Davis's  bill, 
139-141;  theory  of  loss  of 
rights,  140,  142;  of  executive 
incompetency,  140,  143;  Lin- 
coln pockets  Davis's  bill, 
141;  his  proclamation  on 
veto,  143  ;  Wade-Davis  mani- 
festo, 143;  Lincoln  supports 
loyal  govemments,  225; 
Davis's  renewed  bill  lost, 
226;  loyal  govemment  of 
Louisiana  not  recognized, 
226;  Lincoln  and  Virginia 
legislature,  300;  Lincoln's 
last  words  on,  300-302. 

Red  River  campaign,  prepara- 
tion, 77,  78;  Federal  dis- 
sension, 79;  Confederate  dis- 
sension, 79;  failure,  79;  dam- 
ming of  river,  80. 

Reid,  Whitelaw,  as  war  corre- 
spondent, 69;  on  buming  of 
Columbia,  235. 

Religion,  Christian  Commis- 
sion, 68;  northem,  in  war- 


346       OUTCOME  OF  THE  CIVIL  WAR 


time,  256  ;  southern,  279- 
281. 

Republican  party,  takes  name 

Union  party,  145,  151.  See 

also  Elections. 
Repudiation  of  southern  debts 

and  reconstruction,  140. 
Resaca  battle,  113. 
Reynolds,  J.  J.,  Chickamauga, 

35,  38;  teacher,  258. 
Rhodes,  J.  F.,  on  treatment  of 

prisoners  of  war,  241,  247;  on 

cost  of  Civil  War,  304. 
Richmond,  Sheridan's  raid,  99; 

increasing  strait,    200,  289; 

evacuated,  294;  Lincoln  in, 

299. 

Ricketts,  J.  B.,  Cedar  Creek, 
196. 

Riddle,  A.  G.,  bibliography, 
324. 

Riots,  New  York  draft,  9; 
southern  bread,  61. 

Roads,  southern,  during  war- 
time, 274. 

Robert  E.  Lee,  blockade-runner, 
166. 

Robertson,  J.  B.,  Knoxville  ex- 
pedition, 55. 

Rodes,  R.  E.,  Opequon  Creek, 
191 ;  killed,  192. 

Rollins,  J.  S.,  on  thirteenth 
amendment,  222. 

Rome  Georgia,  Federals  capt- 
ure, 113. 

Ropes,  J.  C,  on  Thomas's  force 
at  Nashville,  211;  on  Sher- 
man's depredations,  237. 

Rosecrans,  W.  S.,  inactivity  and 
wrangling,  2  5  ;  character,  2  5  ; 
outmanoeuvres  Bragg,  26;  re- 
newed inactivity,  2  7 ;  flanks 
Bragg  out  of  Chattanooga, 
28-30;  scatters  forces,  30; 
concentrates  under  danger, 
3 1 ;  Chickamauga,  position 
and  force,  32;  first  day,  32; 
council,  33;  second  day,  34- 
38;  retreat  to  Chattanooga, 


38,  39,  44;  displaced  by 
Thomas,  43 ;  command  in  Mis- 
souri, 82. 
Rosser,  T.  L.,  sent  to  Shenan- 
doah, 193;  after  Cedar  Creek, 
199. 

Rousseau,  L.  H.,  and  vice- 
presidential  nomination,  153. 

Rubber,  vxilcanization  discov- 
ered, 255. 

Rush,  Richard,  Naval  Records, 
318. 

Russell,  D.  A.,  under  Sheridan, 
189;  Opequon  Creek,  killed, 
192. 

Sabine  Cross  Roads  battle,  80. 
Sacramento  escapes  Stonewall, 
183. 

Sailor's  Creek  battle,  295. 

St.  Albans  raid,  218. 

St.  Paul's  Church,  Richmond, 

in  war-time,  280. 
Salisbury,  Stoneman  captures, 

236. 

Sanders,  Fort,  attack  on,  56. 

Sanitary  Commission,  67  ;  West- 
em,  68;  and  government  de- 
partments, 68. 

Saulsbury,  William,  on  thir- 
teenth amendment,  126. 

Savannah  captured,  216. 

Saxe,  J.  G.,  in  war-time,  262. 

Schenck,  R.  C,  enters  Congress, 
73- 

Schofield,  J.  M.,  commands 
Army  of  Ohio,  83 ;  Atlanta 
campaign,  force,  108;  earlier 
career,  108;  under  Thomas 
in  Nashville  campaign,  210; 
confronts  Hood,  211;  Spring 
Hill,  212;  Franklin,  212-214; 
arrives  at  Nashville,  214; 
battle  of  Nashville,  216;  in 
North  Carolina,  236;  union 
with  Sherman,  237;  teacher, 
258;  bibliography,  322. 

Schwab,  J.  C,  on  Confederate 
finances,  20,  21. 


INDEX 


347 


Scofield,  G.  W.,  on  thirteenth 
amendment ,  222. 

Scott,  R.  N.,  work  on  War  Rec- 
ords, 315. 

Sedgwick,  John,  in  Virginia 
campaign,  86;  Wilderness, 
89,  90;  killed,  91. 

Selma  battle,  236. 

Semmes,  Raphael,  career  of 
Sumter,  ly  5-1  y  7 ;  01  Alabama, 
178-180;  bibliography,  312. 

Seward,  W.  H.,  on  Federal  suc- 
cesses (1864),  156;  Hampton 
Conference,  228;  and  Lin- 
coln, 250;  attempted  assassi- 
nation, 303;  bibliography, 
324. 

Sewing-machine  invented,  255. 

Seymour,  Horatio,  as  Copper- 
head, 8;  and  Lincoln,  8;  and 
draft  riots,  9 ;  popular  repudi- 
ation, 10;  speech  in  Demo- 
cratic convention  (1864),  155. 

Seymour,  Truman,  Florida 
campaign,  78. 

Shaw,  R.  G.,  killed  before  Fort 
Wagner,  24. 

Shellabarger,  Samuel,  not  in 
Congress  (1864),  72. 

Shenandoah,  career,  183-185. 

Shenandoah  Valley,  Sigel's 
force  (May,  1864),  86;  his 
retreat,  94;  Hunter's  ad- 
vance, loi ;  Confederate  rein- 
forcement, 102;  Hunter's  re- 
treat, 102;  Early's  advance, 
103;  pursuit  of  Early,  187; 
his  renewed  activity,  187; 
suggested  Federal  command- 
ers, 188;  Sheridan  commands, 
188;  opposing  forces,  189; 
Confederate  guerillas,  189, 
193 ;  campaign  of  destruction, 
189,  194,  238;  alternate  ad- 
vance and  retreat,  190;  Ope- 
quon  Creek,  191;  Fisher's 
Hill,  192;  Confederates  rein- 
forced, 193  ;  reduction  of  Fed- 
eral force  checked,  194;  Cedar 


Creek,  195-199;  final  opera- 
tions, 199. 

Shepley,  G.  F.,  military  gov- 
ernor, 135. 

Sheridan,  P.  H.,  Chickamauga, 
35,  39;  Missionary  Ridge,  53; 
commands  Meade's  cavalry, 
97;  Wilderness,  quarrel  with 
Meade,  98;  raid  around  Lee, 
98,  99;  Trevilian's  Station, 
102;  commands  in  Shenan- 
doah Valley,  188;  subordi- 
nates, 188;  force,  189;  de- 
struction of  Valley,  189,  194, 
238;  advance  and  retreat, 
190;  Opequon  Creek,  191; 
Fisher's  Hill,  192;  reduction 
of  force  checked,  194;  goes 
to  Washington,  195;  Cedar 
Creek,  197-199;  final  Val- 
ley operations,  199;  rejoins 
Grant,  293;  Five  Forks,  293; 
and  Warren,  293;  in  pursuit 
of  Lee,  295;  bibliography, 
322. 

Sherman,  John,  and  national- 
banks  act,  1 7 ;  and  war  finan- 
ces, 132,  224;  on  immigration 
act  (1864),  133;  bibliography, 
324- 

Sherman,  W.  T.,  commands 
Army  of  Tennessee,  4 5 ;  march 
to  Chattanooga,  45,  49;  posi- 
tion there,  50;  battle,  51,  53; 
and  charity  commissions,  68; 
commands  Division  of  Mis- 
sissippi, 75;  and  Grant,  75; 
force  confronting  Johnston, 
83,  108;  advice  to  Grant,  83; 
Meridian  expedition,  106; 
task  in  Atlanta  campaign, 
107;  character,  109;  line  of 
communication,  no  -  112; 
119;  advance,  112;  Dalton, 
112;  Resaca,  113;  Rome, 
113;  desire  for  battle,  114; 
Cassville,  114;  New  Hope 
Church,  114;  apparent  lack 
of  success,  115,  118;  Kene- 


348       OUTCOME  OF  THE  CIVIL  WAR 


saw  Mountain,  115-117;  and 
removal  of  Johnston,  119; 
battles  before  Atlanta,  120; 
Stoneman's  raid,  121;  at- 
tempt to  cut  off  Atlanta,  121; 
occupies  Atlanta,  201 ;  depop- 
ulates it,  202;  Hood  on  his 
communications,  203;  plans 
march  to  the  sea,  204;  force 
and  equipment,  205  ;  devasta- 
tion, 206-208,  217;  unim- 
peded march,  208;  and 
negroes,  209;  at  Milledge- 
ville,  209;  and  Thomas's 
force,  210,  211;  presents 
Atlanta  to  Lincoln,  216;  pre- 
pares for  Carolina  march, 
232;  attitude  towards  South 
Carolina,  233  ;  in  South  Caro- 
lina, 234;  and  burning  of 
Columbia,  234;  in  North  Car- 
'olina,  236;  Bentonville,  236; 
union  with  Schofield,  237; 
depredations  considered,  237- 
240;  conference  with  Grant, 
293 ;  Johnston  convention, 
297;  bibliography,  322. 

Shipping,  effect  of  Confederate 
cruisers,  174,  179;  southern 
lack,  273. 

Sigel,  Franz,  command  in  the 
Valley,  86;  failure,  94. 

Sill,  J.  W.,  killed  at  Murfrees- 
boro,  258;  teacher,  258. 

Silver  discovered,  255. 

Slaves,  and  Sherman's  march, 
209;  behavior  during  Civil 
War,  284-288;  bibliography, 
311.  See  also  Emancipation, 
Negroes. 

Slocum,  H.  W.,  sent  West,  42; 
at  Atlanta,  201 ;  march  to  the 
sea,  205,  208;  on  burning  of 
Columbia,  234;  in  Carolina 
march,  236. 

Smalley,  G.  W.,  as  war  corre- 
spondent, 69. 

Smith,  A.  J.,  Red  River  cam- 
paign,  78-80;  command  in 


Missouri,  202;  ordered  to  join 
Thomas,  210;  Nashville,  215, 
216. 

Smith,  C.  B.,  resigns,  162. 

Smith,  E.  K.,  on  barter,  21; 
Red  River  campaign,  79; 
surrenders,  297. 

Smith,  W.  F.,  and  opening  of 
Chattanooga  supply  line,  47; 
under  Butler,  94,  96;  Cold 
Harbor,  100. 

Social  conditions,  southern  war- 
time, 58-61;  Sanitary  Com- 
mission, 67-69;  war-time 
press,  69-7 1 ;  immigration 
act  (1864),  133;  luxury  in 
North,  258;  extent  of  corrup- 
tion, 259;  able  and  honest 
administrators,  260;  public 
services  of  private  men,  260; 
southern  women,  282-284; 
bibliography  of  southern, 
326.  See  also  Education, 
Literature,  Religion,  Slaves. 

Songs  and  ballads,  bibliog- 
raphy of  war-time,  313,  314. 

Sources  on  Civil  War,  songs  and 
ballads,  313-314;  Official 
Records  of  armies,  314-318; 
of  navies,  318;  medical  and 
surgical,  318;  reports  of  Com- 
mittee on  Conduct  of  War, 
318;  civil  documents,  319; 
state  documents,  320;  non- 
official  collections,  320;  mili- 
tary reminiscences,  321-323; 
civil  reminiscences,  323-325; 
narratives  of  personal  expe- 
rience, 325-327;  newspapers, 
327- 

South,  continued  spirit  of  re- 
sistance (1863),  23;  war  con- 
ditions in  country,  58,  276; 
in  towns,  59;  of  aristocracy, 
59-61;  scarcity,  61;  develop- 
ment of  industries,  62-64, 
276;  devotion  to  cause,  64; 
despairs  of  success,  269,  288, 
289;    commerce,    273;  rail- 


INDEX 


349 


roads,  274;  paper  money, 
276-278;  education,  278;  re- 
ligion, 279-281;  social  life, 
281;  literature,  281;  spirit  of 
women,  282-284;  conduct  of 
slaves,  284-288;  and  death 
of  Lincoln,  304.  See  also 
Confederate,  Emancipation, 
Reconstruction . 

South  Carolina,  delegates  to  Re- 
publican convention  (1864), 
151;  attitude  of  Sherman's 
army  towards,  233;  Sher- 
man's march  through,  234. 

Spaulding,  E.  G.,  and  national- 
banks  act,  17;  leaves  Con- 
gress, 72. 

Speculation,  war-time,  in  South, 
277. 

Speed,  James,  attorney-general, 
162. 

Spottsylvania  Court  House 
battle,  91-93. 

Sprague,  William,  in  Senate,  74. 

Spring  Hill,  Schofield  eludes 
Hood,  212. 

Springfield,  Illinois,  Copperhead 
convention,  8;  Lincoln  con- 
vention, II. 

Stanley,  D.  S.,  Nashville  cam- 
paign, 210;  Franklin,  212. 

Stanley,  Edward,  military  gov- 
ernor, 135. 

Stanton,  E.  M.,  and  Rosecrans, 
25,  27;  meets  Grant,  43; 
character,  249;  and  Sher- 
man, 297;  bibliography,  324. 

Stedman,  Fort,  Confederate  at- 
tack, 292. 

Steedman,  J.  B.,  battle  of 
Nashville,  215,  216. 

Steele,  Frederick,  command  in 
Arkansas,  42 ;  Red  River 
campaign,  78. 

Stephens,  A.  H.,  Hampton  Con- 
ference, 228;  bibliography, 
325- 

Stevens,  Thaddeus,  bibliogra- 
phy, 324. 


Stewart,  A.  P.,  Nashville  cam- 
paign, 210. 

Stoneman,  George,  raid  in 
Georgia,  captured,  121;  raid 
on  Salisbury,  236. 

Stonewall,  Confederate  ram, 
183. 

Stowe,  Harriet  B.,  in  war-time, 
262. 

Stuart,  J.  E.  B.,  Wilderness, 
98;  Sheridan  sent  against, 
98 ;  Yellow  Tavern,  98 ;  killed, 
99;  bibliography,  323. 

Suffrage,  Lincoln  on  negro,  301. 

Sumner,  Charles,  and  Lincoln's 
reconstruction  policy,  137; 
and  loyal  government  of 
Louisiana,  227;  and  Long- 
fellow, 265;  bibliography, 
324- 

Sumter,  career,  176,  177. 
Sumter,  Fort,  reduced  to  ruins, 

2  5 ;  ceremonious  flag-raising, 

302. 

Supreme  Court,  Chase  chief- 
justice,  161. 

Swinton,  William,  as  war  cor- 
respondent, 70. 

Tacony  as  commerce-destroyer, 
181. 

Tariff,  estimated  revenue 
(1864),  128;  act  of  1864,  130; 
actual  revenue  (1864),  220; 
act  of  1865,  224;  bibliog- 
raphy, 312. 

Taxation,  Confederate,  19.  See 
also  Internal  revenue.  Tariff. 

Taylor,  Bayard,  in  war-time, 
262. 

Taylor,  Richard,  Reel  River 
campaign,  79;  Alabama  com- 
mand, 203;  on  Wirz,  245; 
despairs,  269;  on  southern 
transportation,  275;  sur- 
renders, 297;  bibliography, 
323- 

Tecumseh,  monitor,  168;  stink 
in  Mobile  Bay,  169. 


OUTCOME  OF  THE  CIVIL  WAR 


Tennessee,  Confederate  plan  to 
invade  (1864),  107;  military 
governor,  134;  abolishes  sla- 
very, 223. 

Tennessee,  Confederate  ram, 
167;  battle  of  Mobile  Bay, 
170,  171. 

Terry,  A.  H.,  captures  Fort 
Fisher,  235. 

Texas,  Banks's  campaign 
(1863),  77. 

Thirteenth  amendment,  intro- 
duced in  House,  124;  failure 
there,  125;  introduced  in 
Senate,  125;  debate,  125; 
passage  in  Senate,  126;  Sen- 
ate resolution  in  House,  126; 
renewed  failure,  127;  motion 
to  reconsider  entered,  127; 
as  campaign  issue,  127,  150- 
152;  Lincoln  advocates,  143, 
220;  renewed  in  House,  221; 
debate  there,  222;  passes 
House,  222;  ratification,  222. 

Thobum,  Joseph,  Cedar  Creek, 
killed,  196. 

Thomas,  G.  H.,  in  campaign 
before  Chickamauga,  28,  29; 
Chickamauga,  first  day,  3  2 ; 
advice  in  council,  33 ;  second 
day,  34,  38;  supersedes  Rose- 
crans  in  command,  43 ;  posi- 
tion of  force  at  Chattanooga, 
44,  50;  opening  of  supply  line, 
47;  Missionary  Ridge,  51- 
53 ;  under  Sherman,  83 ;  force 
in  Atlanta  campaign,  108; 
Peach-Tree  Creek,  120;  and 
march  to  the  sea,  204;  force 
for  Nashville  campaign,  210; 
sends  Schofield  to  delay 
Hood,  211;  accused  of  slug- 
gishness, 215;  Logan  sent  to 
supersede,  215 ;  concentration 
of  force,  215;  battle  of  Nash- 
ville, 215;  bibliography,  322. 

Tithe,  southern  agricultural,  19. 

Todd's  Tavern,  cavalry  battle, 
98. 


Toombs,  Robert,  bibliography, 
325- 

Torbert,  A.  T.  A.,  Fisher's  Hill, 
192. 

Transportation.  See  Railroads, 
Roads,  Shipping. 

Trumbull,  Lyman,  and  sup- 
pression of  Chicago  Times,  7 ; 
reports  thirteenth  amend- 
ment, 125,  126;  and  loyal 
government  of  Louisiana, 
226. 

Tyler,  John,  bibliography,  325. 

Union  army,  opposition  to 
conscription,  8,  9;  Sanitary 
Commission,  67-69;  Chris- 
tian Commission,  68 ;  and  the 
press,  69-7 1 ;  lieutenant-gen- 
eral, 74;  re-enlistment,  75; 
enforcement  of  draft,  76,  224; 
negro  soldiers,  76;  character 
of  recruits  ( 1864)  ,76;  strength 
(May,  1864),  81;  distribu- 
tion, 82;  cavalry,  97;  provi- 
sion for  bounties,  129;  ad- 
ministration, 259,  260;  ser- 
vices of  private  citizens,  260; 
bibliography,  311,  313,  325; 
Official  Records,  314-318; 
non  -  official  collections  of 
sources,  320.  See  also  cam- 
paigns and  commanders  by 
name. 

Union  men,  suppression,  18. 

Union  navy,  blockade,  163- 
166;  size,  185;  number  of 
prizes,  185 ;  importance,  185; 
bibliography,  312;  Official 
Records,  318.  See  also  battles 
and  commanders  by  name. 

Upton,  Emory,  Spottsylvania, 
92;  bibliography,  322. 

Usher,  J.  P.,  secretary  of  in- 
terior, 162. 

Vallandigham,  C.  L.,  speech 
at  Mount  Vernon,  4 ;  trial  by 
court-martial,  5,  7;  illegality 


INDEX 


351 


of  trial,  5-7;  Lincoln's  atti- 
tude, 6,  7,  10,  11;  sentence, 
7 ;  public  indignation,  7  ;  cam- 
paign for  governor,  8,  10; 
in  Democratic  convention 
(1864),  155;  draughts  plat- 
form, 156. 
Van  Cleve,  H.  P.,  Chickamauga, 
38. 

Vetoes,  Lincoln's  reconstruc- 
tion, 142. 

Virginia,  loyal  government,  134, 
225  ;  delegates  to  Republican 
convention  (1864),  151. 

Virginia  campaign  (1S64),  Fed- 
eral force,   86;  Confederate 
force,  87;  Federal  advance, 
88;  Grant  and  Meade,  88; 
Wilderness,  88-91;  Spottsyl- 
vania,    91-93;    Grant  con- 
tinues  flanking  movement, 
93 ;  failure  of  Valley  move- 
ment, 94;  Butler's  command, 
94;  his  failure,  95-97;  Sheri- 
dan's   raid,    97-99;  North 
Anna  River,  99;  on  field  of 
"Seven   Days,"    100;  Cold 
Harbor,  100;  Federal  losses, 
10 1 ;  crossing  of  the  James, 
loi ;   Hunter's  Valley  cam- 
paign, loi ;  failure  before  Pe-  j 
tersburg,  102;  Early's  raid  to  ! 
Washington,     103  ;    Peters-  j 
burg    mine,     104;    loss  of: 
Federal  morale,  105  ;  Sheri-  | 
dan's  Valley  campaign,  105,  j 
188-200;    cause  of  Federal; 
failure,  105,  186;  analogy  to  j 
Atlanta  campaign,  113,  119;! 
continued  failure  before  Pe- 1 
tersburg,    200;    Confederate  i 
strait,    200;    forces   (March,  ! 
1865),    292;  Fort  Stedman,  I 
292;  Five  Forks,  293;  occu- I 
pation   of    Petersburg,  294; 
pursuit  of  Lee,    294;  Lee's 
surrender,  293-297;  Confed- 
erate losses  in  final  campaign, 
295;  Federal  losses,  297. 


Wachuset  and  Florida,  182. 
W^addell,     I.    T.,    career  in 

SJiefiandoah,  183-185. 
Wade,  B.  F.,  and  Davis's  re- 
construction bill,  141;  mani- 
festo, 143;  and  loyal  govern- 
ment of  Louisiana,  227;  and 
Virginia  legislature,  300. 
Wadsworth,  J.  S.,  Wilderness, 

killed,  91. 
Wages    and    prices,  northern 

war-time,  254. 
Wagner,  Fort,  attack,  24. 
I  Wallace,    Lew,    command  in 
Maryland,     82 ;  Monocacy, 
103;  bibhography,  323. 
War  powers,  extent,  123.  142. 
See   also  Arbitrary  arrests, 
Emancipation. 
Ward,  Artemus,     See  Browne 
(C.  F.). 

Warren,  G.  K.,  Bristoe  Station, 
84;  in  Virginia  campaign,  86; 
Wilderness,  89,  90;  Five 
Forks,  removed  from  com- 
mand, 293. 
Washbume,  E.  B.,  and  lieu- 
tenant-generalship, 74. 
Washington,     threatened  by 

Early,  103. 
Weed,  Thurlow,  bibliography, 
325- 

Weitzel,  Godfrey,  occupies  Rich- 
mond, 294. 
West  Point,  bibliography,  313. 
West   Virginia,    Federal  force 
(May,  1864),  86;  Federal  ad- 
vance, 94;  admitted,  134. 
Western  Sanitary  Commission, 
68. 

Wheeler,  Joseph,  Knoxville  ex- 
pedition, 48;  and  Sherman's 
march,  209;  bibliography, 
323- 

Whittier,  J.  G.,  in  war-time,  265. 
Wilderness  battle,  88-91;  losses, 
91. 

Williams,  A.  S.,  march  to  the 
sea,  205. 


352       OUTCOME  OF  THE  CIVIL  WAR 


Wilmington  captured,  236. 

Wilson,  Henry,  and  Lincoln's 
reconstruction  policy,  137. 

Wilson,  J.  H.,  as  cavalry  of- 
ficer, 97;  before  Petersburg, 
103;  sent  West,  209;  Grant's 
confidence  in,  209;  in  Nash- 
ville campaign,  210;  Frank- 
lin, 212;  battle  of  Nashville, 
216;  pursuit  of  Hood,  216; 
defeats  Forrest,  236. 

Winder,  J.  H.,  and  Anderson- 
ville,  245. 

Wirz,  Henry,  and  Anderson- 
ville,  245;  hanged,  245. 

Women,  southern,  during  Civil 
War,  282-284. 

Wood,  T.  J.,  Chickamauga,  35, 
38. 

Woods,  R.  H.,  Naval  Records, 
318. 


Wright,  George,  command  on 

Pacific  coast,  82. 
Wright,  H.  G.,  pursuit  of  Early, 

187;   under   Sheridan,  188; 

Fisher's   Hill,    193;   left  in 

command,  195;  Cedar  Creek, 

wounded,  196,  197;  capture 

of  PeterslDurg,  294. 
Wright,  M.  J.,  work  on  War 

Records,  315. 
Wright,  W.  W.,  and  Sherman's 

line  of  communication,  iii, 

204. 

Yale  University  during  Civil 

War,  257. 
Yancey,  W.  L.,  bibliography, 

325- 

Yeatman,  J.  E.,  patriotic  work, 
261. 

Yellow  Tavern  battle,  98. 


END  OF  VOL.  XXI